This is a modern-English version of The black tulip, originally written by Dumas, Alexandre, Maquet, Auguste.
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.
THE BLACK TULIP
By Alexandre Dumas
Contents
Chapter 3. The Pupil of John de Witt
Chapter 5. The Tulip-fancier and his Neighbour
Chapter 6. The Hatred of a Tulip-fancier
Chapter 7. The Happy Man makes Acquaintance with Misfortune
Chapter 10. The Jailer’s Daughter
Chapter 11. Cornelius van Baerle’s Will
Chapter 13. What was going on all this Time in the Mind of one of the Spectators
Chapter 14. The Pigeons of Dort
Chapter 15. The Little Grated Window
Chapter 19. The Maid and the Flower
Chapter 20. The Events which took place during those Eight Days
Chapter 22. The Opening of the Flower
Chapter 24. The Black Tulip changes Masters
Chapter 25. The President van Systens
Chapter 26. A Member of the Horticultural Society
Chapter 28. The Hymn of the Flowers
Chapter 29. In which Van Baerle, before leaving Loewestein, settles Accounts with Gryphus
Chapter 30. Wherein the Reader begins to guess the Kind of Execution that was awaiting Van Baerle
Chapter 3. The Pupil of John de Witt
Chapter 5. The Tulip-fancier and his Neighbour
Chapter 6. The Hatred of a Tulip-fancier
Chapter 7. The Happy Man makes Acquaintance with Misfortune
Chapter 10. The Jailer’s Daughter
Chapter 11. Cornelius van Baerle’s Will
Chapter 13. What was going on all this Time in the Mind of one of the Spectators
Chapter 14. The Pigeons of Dort
Chapter 15. The Little Grated Window
Chapter 19. The Maid and the Flower
Chapter 20. The Events which took place during those Eight Days
Chapter 22. The Opening of the Flower
Chapter 24. The Black Tulip changes Masters
Chapter 25. The President van Systens
Chapter 26. A Member of the Horticultural Society
Chapter 28. The Hymn of the Flowers
Chapter 29. In which Van Baerle, before leaving Loewestein, settles Accounts with Gryphus
Chapter 30. Wherein the Reader begins to guess the Kind of Execution that was awaiting Van Baerle
Chapter 1. A Grateful People
On the 20th of August, 1672, the city of the Hague, always so lively, so neat, and so trim that one might believe every day to be Sunday, with its shady park, with its tall trees, spreading over its Gothic houses, with its canals like large mirrors, in which its steeples and its almost Eastern cupolas are reflected,—the city of the Hague, the capital of the Seven United Provinces, was swelling in all its arteries with a black and red stream of hurried, panting, and restless citizens, who, with their knives in their girdles, muskets on their shoulders, or sticks in their hands, were pushing on to the Buytenhof, a terrible prison, the grated windows of which are still shown, where, on the charge of attempted murder preferred against him by the surgeon Tyckelaer, Cornelius de Witt, the brother of the Grand Pensionary of Holland was confined.
On August 20, 1672, the city of The Hague, always vibrant, tidy, and so well-kept that it seemed like every day was Sunday, with its shady parks, tall trees arching over its Gothic houses, and canals that looked like giant mirrors reflecting its steeples and almost Eastern domes—The Hague, the capital of the Seven United Provinces, was filled with a rush of hurried, breathless, and restless citizens. They carried knives at their sides, muskets on their shoulders, or sticks in their hands, making their way to the Buytenhof, a grim prison known for its barred windows, where Cornelius de Witt, brother of the Grand Pensionary of Holland, was held on charges of attempted murder brought against him by the surgeon Tyckelaer.
If the history of that time, and especially that of the year in the middle of which our narrative commences, were not indissolubly connected with the two names just mentioned, the few explanatory pages which we are about to add might appear quite supererogatory; but we will, from the very first, apprise the reader—our old friend, to whom we are wont on the first page to promise amusement, and with whom we always try to keep our word as well as is in our power—that this explanation is as indispensable to the right understanding of our story as to that of the great event itself on which it is based.
If the history of that time, especially the year when our story begins, wasn't closely tied to the two names we've just mentioned, the few explanatory pages we’re about to add might seem unnecessary. However, we want to let the reader—our old friend, whom we often promise entertainment and always try to deliver on—know right from the start that this explanation is essential for properly understanding our story as well as the major event that it’s based on.
Cornelius de Witt, Ruart de Pulten, that is to say, warden of the dikes, ex-burgomaster of Dort, his native town, and member of the Assembly of the States of Holland, was forty-nine years of age, when the Dutch people, tired of the Republic such as John de Witt, the Grand Pensionary of Holland, understood it, at once conceived a most violent affection for the Stadtholderate, which had been abolished for ever in Holland by the “Perpetual Edict” forced by John de Witt upon the United Provinces.
Cornelius de Witt, Ruart de Pulten, meaning the warden of the dikes, former mayor of Dort, his hometown, and a member of the Assembly of the States of Holland, was forty-nine years old when the Dutch people, fed up with the Republic as John de Witt, the Grand Pensionary of Holland, understood it, suddenly developed a strong desire for the position of Stadtholder, which had been permanently abolished in Holland by the “Perpetual Edict” that John de Witt had enforced upon the United Provinces.
As it rarely happens that public opinion, in its whimsical flights, does not identify a principle with a man, thus the people saw the personification of the Republic in the two stern figures of the brothers De Witt, those Romans of Holland, spurning to pander to the fancies of the mob, and wedding themselves with unbending fidelity to liberty without licentiousness, and prosperity without the waste of superfluity; on the other hand, the Stadtholderate recalled to the popular mind the grave and thoughtful image of the young Prince William of Orange.
As it often happens that public opinion, in its unpredictable ways, tends to connect a principle with a person, the people saw the embodiment of the Republic in the two stern figures of the De Witt brothers, those Roman-like figures of Holland, refusing to cater to the whims of the crowd, and committing themselves with unwavering loyalty to liberty without chaos, and prosperity without excessive waste; on the other hand, the Stadtholderate brought to mind the serious and contemplative image of the young Prince William of Orange.
The brothers De Witt humoured Louis XIV., whose moral influence was felt by the whole of Europe, and the pressure of whose material power Holland had been made to feel in that marvellous campaign on the Rhine, which, in the space of three months, had laid the power of the United Provinces prostrate.
The De Witt brothers catered to Louis XIV, whose moral authority was felt throughout Europe, and whose military strength had significantly impacted Holland during that incredible campaign on the Rhine, which had weakened the power of the United Provinces in just three months.
Louis XIV. had long been the enemy of the Dutch, who insulted or ridiculed him to their hearts’ content, although it must be said that they generally used French refugees for the mouthpiece of their spite. Their national pride held him up as the Mithridates of the Republic. The brothers De Witt, therefore, had to strive against a double difficulty,—against the force of national antipathy, and, besides, against the feeling of weariness which is natural to all vanquished people, when they hope that a new chief will be able to save them from ruin and shame.
Louis XIV had long been the enemy of the Dutch, who insulted and mocked him freely, although it should be noted that they often used French refugees to express their disdain. Their national pride portrayed him as the Mithridates of the Republic. Therefore, the De Witt brothers had to contend with a double challenge—facing the force of national animosity and, in addition, dealing with the sense of fatigue that all defeated people feel when they hope a new leader can save them from disaster and disgrace.
This new chief, quite ready to appear on the political stage, and to measure himself against Louis XIV., however gigantic the fortunes of the Grand Monarch loomed in the future, was William, Prince of Orange, son of William II., and grandson, by his mother Henrietta Stuart, of Charles I. of England. We have mentioned him before as the person by whom the people expected to see the office of Stadtholder restored.
This new leader, eager to step into the political arena and measure himself against Louis XIV., no matter how massive the Grand Monarch's future fortunes seemed, was William, Prince of Orange, son of William II and grandson of Charles I of England through his mother, Henrietta Stuart. We’ve mentioned him before as the person the people hoped would restore the position of Stadtholder.
This young man was, in 1672, twenty-two years of age. John de Witt, who was his tutor, had brought him up with the view of making him a good citizen. Loving his country better than he did his disciple, the master had, by the Perpetual Edict, extinguished the hope which the young Prince might have entertained of one day becoming Stadtholder. But God laughs at the presumption of man, who wants to raise and prostrate the powers on earth without consulting the King above; and the fickleness and caprice of the Dutch combined with the terror inspired by Louis XIV., in repealing the Perpetual Edict, and re-establishing the office of Stadtholder in favour of William of Orange, for whom the hand of Providence had traced out ulterior destinies on the hidden map of the future.
This young man was, in 1672, twenty-two years old. John de Witt, who was his tutor, raised him with the intention of making him a good citizen. Caring for his country more than for his student, the master had, through the Perpetual Edict, dashed any hopes the young Prince might have had of one day becoming Stadtholder. But God overlooks the arrogance of humans who try to elevate or undermine earthly powers without considering the divine authority above; and the unpredictability and whims of the Dutch, combined with the fear instilled by Louis XIV., led to the repeal of the Perpetual Edict and the re-establishment of the Stadtholder position in favor of William of Orange, for whom Providence had already outlined future destinies on the unseen map of what was to come.
The Grand Pensionary bowed before the will of his fellow citizens; Cornelius de Witt, however, was more obstinate, and notwithstanding all the threats of death from the Orangist rabble, who besieged him in his house at Dort, he stoutly refused to sign the act by which the office of Stadtholder was restored. Moved by the tears and entreaties of his wife, he at last complied, only adding to his signature the two letters V. C. (Vi Coactus), notifying thereby that he only yielded to force.
The Grand Pensionary submitted to the wishes of his fellow citizens; however, Cornelius de Witt was much more stubborn, and despite all the death threats from the Orangist mob surrounding his house in Dort, he firmly refused to sign the act that restored the office of Stadtholder. Ultimately swayed by the tears and pleas of his wife, he eventually agreed, but he added the initials V. C. (Vi Coactus) to his signature, indicating that he was only yielding under pressure.
It was a real miracle that on that day he escaped from the doom intended for him.
It was really miraculous that on that day he escaped from the fate that was meant for him.
John de Witt derived no advantage from his ready compliance with the wishes of his fellow citizens. Only a few days after, an attempt was made to stab him, in which he was severely although not mortally wounded.
John de Witt gained no benefit from quickly agreeing to the wishes of his fellow citizens. Just a few days later, someone tried to stab him, and he was seriously, though not fatally, injured.
This by no means suited the views of the Orange faction. The life of the two brothers being a constant obstacle to their plans, they changed their tactics, and tried to obtain by calumny what they had not been able to effect by the aid of the poniard.
This definitely didn’t align with the views of the Orange faction. The lives of the two brothers were a constant barrier to their plans, so they switched up their strategy and tried to achieve through slander what they hadn’t been able to accomplish with a dagger.
How rarely does it happen that, in the right moment, a great man is found to head the execution of vast and noble designs; and for that reason, when such a providential concurrence of circumstances does occur, history is prompt to record the name of the chosen one, and to hold him up to the admiration of posterity. But when Satan interposes in human affairs to cast a shadow upon some happy existence, or to overthrow a kingdom, it seldom happens that he does not find at his side some miserable tool, in whose ear he has but to whisper a word to set him at once about his task.
How often does it occur that, at just the right moment, a great person is found to lead the execution of grand and noble plans? Because of this, when such a fortunate alignment of circumstances takes place, history eagerly records the name of the chosen one and showcases him for future generations to admire. However, when Satan intervenes in human affairs to darken a joyful life or topple a kingdom, it rarely happens that he doesn’t have a wretched tool by his side, someone whose ear he only needs to whisper in to set them immediately to work.
The wretched tool who was at hand to be the agent of this dastardly plot was one Tyckelaer whom we have already mentioned, a surgeon by profession.
The miserable tool ready to carry out this wicked plan was Tyckelaer, the surgeon we mentioned earlier.
He lodged an information against Cornelius de Witt, setting forth that the warden—who, as he had shown by the letters added to his signature, was fuming at the repeal of the Perpetual Edict—had, from hatred against William of Orange, hired an assassin to deliver the new Republic of its new Stadtholder; and he, Tyckelaer was the person thus chosen; but that, horrified at the bare idea of the act which he was asked to perpetrate, he had preferred rather to reveal the crime than to commit it.
He filed a report against Cornelius de Witt, stating that the warden—who, as indicated by the letters he added to his signature, was furious about the repeal of the Perpetual Edict—had, out of hatred for William of Orange, hired a hitman to free the new Republic from its new Stadtholder; and he, Tyckelaer, was the one chosen for the job; but horrified by the mere thought of the act he was being asked to carry out, he chose to expose the crime instead of going through with it.
This disclosure was, indeed, well calculated to call forth a furious outbreak among the Orange faction. The Attorney General caused, on the 16th of August, 1672, Cornelius de Witt to be arrested; and the noble brother of John de Witt had, like the vilest criminal, to undergo, in one of the apartments of the town prison, the preparatory degrees of torture, by means of which his judges expected to force from him the confession of his alleged plot against William of Orange.
This news was definitely designed to provoke a violent reaction from the Orange faction. On August 16, 1672, the Attorney General ordered the arrest of Cornelius de Witt; and the esteemed brother of John de Witt had to endure, like the most despicable criminal, the initial stages of torture in one of the town prison's cells, which his judges hoped would extract a confession of his supposed conspiracy against William of Orange.
But Cornelius was not only possessed of a great mind, but also of a great heart. He belonged to that race of martyrs who, indissolubly wedded to their political convictions as their ancestors were to their faith, are able to smile on pain: while being stretched on the rack, he recited with a firm voice, and scanning the lines according to measure, the first strophe of the “Justum ac tenacem” of Horace, and, making no confession, tired not only the strength, but even the fanaticism, of his executioners.
But Cornelius had not only a brilliant mind, but also a big heart. He was part of that group of martyrs who, just as their ancestors were committed to their faith, are firmly tied to their political beliefs and can smile through pain. While being tortured on the rack, he recited with a steady voice, pacing the lines with rhythm, the first stanza of Horace's “Justum ac tenacem,” and without making any confession, he exhausted not just the strength but even the zeal of his executioners.
The judges, notwithstanding, acquitted Tyckelaer from every charge; at the same time sentencing Cornelius to be deposed from all his offices and dignities; to pay all the costs of the trial; and to be banished from the soil of the Republic for ever.
The judges, nonetheless, cleared Tyckelaer of all charges; at the same time, they sentenced Cornelius to be removed from all his positions and honors; to cover all the trial expenses; and to be permanently banished from the land of the Republic.
This judgment against not only an innocent, but also a great man, was indeed some gratification to the passions of the people, to whose interests Cornelius de Witt had always devoted himself: but, as we shall soon see, it was not enough.
This judgment against not just an innocent person, but also a great man, did serve to satisfy the emotions of the people, to whom Cornelius de Witt had always committed himself: but, as we will soon see, it wasn't enough.
The Athenians, who indeed have left behind them a pretty tolerable reputation for ingratitude, have in this respect to yield precedence to the Dutch. They, at least in the case of Aristides, contented themselves with banishing him.
The Athenians, who have definitely earned a somewhat decent reputation for ingratitude, have to give way to the Dutch in this regard. The Dutch, at least in Aristides' case, were satisfied with just banishing him.
John de Witt, at the first intimation of the charge brought against his brother, had resigned his office of Grand Pensionary. He too received a noble recompense for his devotedness to the best interests of his country, taking with him into the retirement of private life the hatred of a host of enemies, and the fresh scars of wounds inflicted by assassins, only too often the sole guerdon obtained by honest people, who are guilty of having worked for their country, and of having forgotten their own private interests.
John de Witt, upon hearing the first hint of the accusations against his brother, resigned as Grand Pensionary. He too received an ungrateful reward for his dedication to his country, leaving public life with the animosity of many enemies and the new scars from wounds inflicted by assassins—often the only reward honest people get for putting their country first and neglecting their own interests.
In the meanwhile William of Orange urged on the course of events by every means in his power, eagerly waiting for the time when the people, by whom he was idolised, should have made of the bodies of the brothers the two steps over which he might ascend to the chair of Stadtholder.
In the meantime, William of Orange pushed events forward by every means he could, eagerly waiting for the moment when the people, who idolized him, would turn the bodies of the brothers into the two steps he could use to rise to the position of Stadtholder.
Thus, then, on the 20th of August, 1672, as we have already stated in the beginning of this chapter, the whole town was crowding towards the Buytenhof, to witness the departure of Cornelius de Witt from prison, as he was going to exile; and to see what traces the torture of the rack had left on the noble frame of the man who knew his Horace so well.
Thus, on August 20, 1672, as we mentioned at the start of this chapter, the entire town was gathering at the Buytenhof to witness Cornelius de Witt's departure from prison as he was heading into exile, and to see the marks that the torture of the rack had left on the noble body of the man who was so well-versed in Horace.
Yet all this multitude was not crowding to the Buytenhof with the innocent view of merely feasting their eyes with the spectacle; there were many who went there to play an active part in it, and to take upon themselves an office which they conceived had been badly filled,—that of the executioner.
Yet all these people weren't just heading to the Buytenhof to enjoy the show; many were there to take an active role in it and to assume a position they believed was poorly handled—that of the executioner.
There were, indeed, others with less hostile intentions. All that they cared for was the spectacle, always so attractive to the mob, whose instinctive pride is flattered by it,—the sight of greatness hurled down into the dust.
There were, in fact, others with less aggressive intentions. All they cared about was the show, which was always so appealing to the crowd, whose innate pride is boosted by it—the image of greatness brought low.
“Has not,” they would say, “this Cornelius de Witt been locked up and broken by the rack? Shall we not see him pale, streaming with blood, covered with shame?” And was not this a sweet triumph for the burghers of the Hague, whose envy even beat that of the common rabble; a triumph in which every honest citizen and townsman might be expected to share?
“Hasn’t,” they would say, “this Cornelius de Witt been tortured and broken by the rack? Are we not going to see him pale, bleeding, and shamed?” And wasn’t this a sweet victory for the citizens of The Hague, whose envy surpassed even that of the common mob; a victory that every honest citizen and townsman would be expected to share?
“Moreover,” hinted the Orange agitators interspersed through the crowd, whom they hoped to manage like a sharp-edged and at the same time crushing instrument,—“moreover, will there not, from the Buytenhof to the gate of the town, a nice little opportunity present itself to throw some handfuls of dirt, or a few stones, at this Cornelius de Witt, who not only conferred the dignity of Stadtholder on the Prince of Orange merely vi coactus, but who also intended to have him assassinated?”
“Also,” suggested the Orange supporters scattered throughout the crowd, whom they aimed to control like a sharp and simultaneously heavy weapon, “also, won’t there be a perfect chance from the Buytenhof to the town gate to toss some dirt or a few stones at this Cornelius de Witt, who not only gave the title of Stadtholder to the Prince of Orange under pressure, but who also planned to have him killed?”
“Besides which,” the fierce enemies of France chimed in, “if the work were done well and bravely at the Hague, Cornelius would certainly not be allowed to go into exile, where he will renew his intrigues with France, and live with his big scoundrel of a brother, John, on the gold of the Marquis de Louvois.”
“Besides,” the fierce enemies of France chimed in, “if the work were done well and bravely at the Hague, Cornelius would definitely not be allowed to go into exile, where he would start his scheming with France again, and live with his big scoundrel of a brother, John, off the gold of the Marquis de Louvois.”
Being in such a temper, people generally will run rather than walk; which was the reason why the inhabitants of the Hague were hurrying so fast towards the Buytenhof.
Being in such a mood, people usually tend to run instead of walk; that’s why the residents of The Hague were rushing so quickly towards the Buytenhof.
Honest Tyckelaer, with a heart full of spite and malice, and with no particular plan settled in his mind, was one of the foremost, being paraded about by the Orange party like a hero of probity, national honour, and Christian charity.
Honest Tyckelaer, harboring a heart full of spite and malice and without a specific plan in mind, was prominently showcased by the Orange party as a symbol of integrity, national pride, and Christian kindness.
This daring miscreant detailed, with all the embellishments and flourishes suggested by his base mind and his ruffianly imagination, the attempts which he pretended Cornelius de Witt had made to corrupt him; the sums of money which were promised, and all the diabolical stratagems planned beforehand to smooth for him, Tyckelaer, all the difficulties in the path of murder.
This bold troublemaker described, with all the exaggerations and flair his lowly mind and rough imagination could muster, the efforts he claimed Cornelius de Witt had made to bribe him; the amounts of money that were offered, and all the wicked schemes that were pre-planned to make it easier for him, Tyckelaer, to carry out the murder.
And every phase of his speech, eagerly listened to by the populace, called forth enthusiastic cheers for the Prince of Orange, and groans and imprecations of blind fury against the brothers De Witt.
And every part of his speech, eagerly listened to by the crowd, sparked enthusiastic cheers for the Prince of Orange, along with groans and curses of blind rage directed at the De Witt brothers.
The mob even began to vent its rage by inveighing against the iniquitous judges, who had allowed such a detestable criminal as the villain Cornelius to get off so cheaply.
The mob started to express its anger by criticizing the corrupt judges who had let such a despicable criminal like the villain Cornelius get away with only a light punishment.
Some of the agitators whispered, “He will be off, he will escape from us!”
Some of the instigators whispered, “He’s going to slip away, he’s going to escape from us!”
Others replied, “A vessel is waiting for him at Schevening, a French craft. Tyckelaer has seen her.”
Others replied, “A boat is waiting for him at Schevening, a French one. Tyckelaer has seen it.”
“Honest Tyckelaer! Hurrah for Tyckelaer!” the mob cried in chorus.
“Honest Tyckelaer! Hooray for Tyckelaer!” the crowd shouted in unison.
“And let us not forget,” a voice exclaimed from the crowd, “that at the same time with Cornelius his brother John, who is as rascally a traitor as himself, will likewise make his escape.”
“And let's not forget,” a voice shouted from the crowd, “that at the same time as Cornelius, his brother John, who is just as much of a treacherous scoundrel as he is, will also make his escape.”
“And the two rogues will in France make merry with our money, with the money for our vessels, our arsenals, and our dockyards, which they have sold to Louis XIV.”
“And the two tricksters will in France enjoy our money, the money for our ships, our arsenals, and our dockyards, which they have sold to Louis XIV.”
“Well, then, don’t let us allow them to depart!” advised one of the patriots who had gained the start of the others.
“Then let’s not let them leave!” suggested one of the patriots who had gotten ahead of the others.
“Forward to the prison, to the prison!” echoed the crowd.
“Forward to the jail, to the jail!” shouted the crowd.
Amid these cries, the citizens ran along faster and faster, cocking their muskets, brandishing their hatchets, and looking death and defiance in all directions.
Amid these shouts, the citizens ran faster and faster, loading their muskets, waving their hatchets, and glaring with determination and fearlessness in every direction.
No violence, however, had as yet been committed; and the file of horsemen who were guarding the approaches of the Buytenhof remained cool, unmoved, silent, much more threatening in their impassibility than all this crowd of burghers, with their cries, their agitation, and their threats. The men on their horses, indeed, stood like so many statues, under the eye of their chief, Count Tilly, the captain of the mounted troops of the Hague, who had his sword drawn, but held it with its point downwards, in a line with the straps of his stirrup.
No violence had been committed yet, and the line of horsemen guarding the entrances to the Buytenhof remained cool, unmoved, and silent, looking much more threatening in their calmness than the crowd of townspeople with their shouts, agitation, and threats. The mounted men stood like statues under the watch of their leader, Count Tilly, the captain of the Hague's cavalry, who had his sword drawn but held it downward, aligned with the straps of his stirrup.
This troop, the only defence of the prison, overawed by its firm attitude not only the disorderly riotous mass of the populace, but also the detachment of the burgher guard, which, being placed opposite the Buytenhof to support the soldiers in keeping order, gave to the rioters the example of seditious cries, shouting,—
This group, the only defense of the prison, intimidated not only the chaotic crowd of the people but also the burgher guard unit stationed across from the Buytenhof to assist the soldiers in maintaining order. They set an example for the rioters by shouting rebellious slogans.
“Hurrah for Orange! Down with the traitors!”
“Cheers for Orange! Down with the traitors!”
The presence of Tilly and his horsemen, indeed, exercised a salutary check on these civic warriors; but by degrees they waxed more and more angry by their own shouts, and as they were not able to understand how any one could have courage without showing it by cries, they attributed the silence of the dragoons to pusillanimity, and advanced one step towards the prison, with all the turbulent mob following in their wake.
The presence of Tilly and his horsemen definitely had a calming effect on these city fighters; however, little by little, they grew angrier from their own shouting, and since they couldn’t comprehend how anyone could be brave without yelling, they interpreted the dragoons' silence as cowardice and took a step closer to the prison, with the chaotic crowd trailing behind them.
In this moment, Count Tilly rode forth towards them single-handed, merely lifting his sword and contracting his brow whilst he addressed them:—
In this moment, Count Tilly rode up to them alone, simply raising his sword and furrowing his brow as he spoke to them:—
“Well, gentlemen of the burgher guard, what are you advancing for, and what do you wish?”
“Well, gentlemen of the town guard, what are you here for, and what do you want?”
The burghers shook their muskets, repeating their cry,—
The townspeople shook their guns, echoing their shout,—
“Hurrah for Orange! Death to the traitors!”
“Cheers for Orange! Death to the traitors!”
“‘Hurrah for Orange!’ all well and good!” replied Tilly, “although I certainly am more partial to happy faces than to gloomy ones. ‘Death to the traitors!’ as much of it as you like, as long as you show your wishes only by cries. But, as to putting them to death in good earnest, I am here to prevent that, and I shall prevent it.”
“‘Hurrah for Orange!’ that’s fine!” replied Tilly, “but I definitely prefer happy faces over gloomy ones. ‘Death to the traitors!’ shout it as much as you want, as long as you’re just expressing your feelings. But when it comes to actually putting them to death for real, I'm here to stop that, and I will stop it.”
Then, turning round to his men, he gave the word of command,—
Then, turning to his men, he gave the command,—
“Soldiers, ready!”
“Soldiers, attention!”
The troopers obeyed orders with a precision which immediately caused the burgher guard and the people to fall back, in a degree of confusion which excited the smile of the cavalry officer.
The troopers followed orders with such precision that it quickly made the town guard and the people retreat in a confusion that brought a smile to the cavalry officer's face.
“Holloa!” he exclaimed, with that bantering tone which is peculiar to men of his profession; “be easy, gentlemen, my soldiers will not fire a shot; but, on the other hand, you will not advance by one step towards the prison.”
“Hey!” he shouted, with that playful tone that's typical of men in his line of work; “don’t worry, gentlemen, my soldiers won’t fire a shot; but, on the flip side, you won’t take even a step closer to the prison.”
“And do you know, sir, that we have muskets?” roared the commandant of the burghers.
“And do you know, sir, that we have muskets?” shouted the leader of the citizens.
“I must know it, by Jove, you have made them glitter enough before my eyes; but I beg you to observe also that we on our side have pistols, that the pistol carries admirably to a distance of fifty yards, and that you are only twenty-five from us.”
“I need to know, seriously, you’ve made them shine brightly enough in front of me; but please also note that we have pistols too, that they can shoot accurately up to fifty yards, and that you’re only twenty-five yards away from us.”
“Death to the traitors!” cried the exasperated burghers.
“Death to the traitors!” shouted the frustrated townspeople.
“Go along with you,” growled the officer, “you always cry the same thing over again. It is very tiresome.”
“Go on,” the officer grumbled, “you always say the same thing over and over. It's really annoying.”
With this, he took his post at the head of his troops, whilst the tumult grew fiercer and fiercer about the Buytenhof.
With this, he took his place at the front of his troops, while the chaos grew louder and more intense around the Buytenhof.
And yet the fuming crowd did not know that, at that very moment when they were tracking the scent of one of their victims, the other, as if hurrying to meet his fate, passed, at a distance of not more than a hundred yards, behind the groups of people and the dragoons, to betake himself to the Buytenhof.
And yet the angry crowd didn’t realize that, at that very moment when they were following the scent of one of their victims, the other, as if rushing to meet his fate, passed no more than a hundred yards behind the groups of people and the soldiers, heading towards the Buytenhof.
John de Witt, indeed, had alighted from his coach with his servant, and quietly walked across the courtyard of the prison.
John de Witt had gotten out of his coach with his servant and quietly walked across the prison courtyard.
Mentioning his name to the turnkey, who however knew him, he said,—
Mentioning his name to the guard, who already knew him, he said,—
“Good morning, Gryphus; I am coming to take away my brother, who, as you know, is condemned to exile, and to carry him out of the town.”
“Good morning, Gryphus; I’m here to take my brother away, who, as you know, is sentenced to exile, and to bring him out of the town.”
Whereupon the jailer, a sort of bear, trained to lock and unlock the gates of the prison, had greeted him and admitted him into the building, the doors of which were immediately closed again.
Where the jailer, a big guy, trained to lock and unlock the prison gates, greeted him and let him into the building, the doors were immediately closed again.
Ten yards farther on, John de Witt met a lovely young girl, of about seventeen or eighteen, dressed in the national costume of the Frisian women, who, with pretty demureness, dropped a curtesy to him. Chucking her under the chin, he said to her,—
Ten yards further on, John de Witt met a beautiful young girl, around seventeen or eighteen, wearing the traditional outfit of Frisian women, who, with charming modesty, curtsied to him. Scooping her under the chin, he said to her,—
“Good morning, my good and fair Rosa; how is my brother?”
“Good morning, my lovely Rosa; how's my brother?”
“Oh, Mynheer John!” the young girl replied, “I am not afraid of the harm which has been done to him. That’s all over now.”
“Oh, Mynheer John!” the young girl said, “I’m not worried about the harm that's been done to him. That’s all in the past now.”
“But what is it you are afraid of?”
“But what are you afraid of?”
“I am afraid of the harm which they are going to do to him.”
“I’m worried about the harm they’re going to cause him.”
“Oh, yes,” said De Witt, “you mean to speak of the people down below, don’t you?”
“Oh, yes,” said De Witt, “you’re talking about the people down below, right?”
“Do you hear them?”
"Can you hear them?"
“They are indeed in a state of great excitement; but when they see us perhaps they will grow calmer, as we have never done them anything but good.”
“They're definitely really excited right now; but when they see us, maybe they'll relax a bit since we've only ever treated them well.”
“That’s unfortunately no reason, except for the contrary,” muttered the girl, as, on an imperative sign from her father, she withdrew.
“That's unfortunately no reason, except for the opposite,” the girl muttered as she left at her father's stern gesture.
“Indeed, child, what you say is only too true.”
“Yeah, kid, what you’re saying is completely true.”
Then, in pursuing his way, he said to himself,—
Then, as he continued on his path, he said to himself,—
“Here is a damsel who very likely does not know how to read, who consequently has never read anything, and yet with one word she has just told the whole history of the world.”
“Here is a girl who probably doesn’t know how to read, who has never read anything, and yet with a single word she has just summarized the entire history of the world.”
And with the same calm mien, but more melancholy than he had been on entering the prison, the Grand Pensionary proceeded towards the cell of his brother.
And with the same calm demeanor, but feeling more sorrowful than he had when entering the prison, the Grand Pensionary walked toward his brother's cell.
Chapter 2. The Two Brothers
As the fair Rosa, with foreboding doubt, had foretold, so it happened. Whilst John de Witt was climbing the narrow winding stairs which led to the prison of his brother Cornelius, the burghers did their best to have the troop of Tilly, which was in their way, removed.
As the beautiful Rosa, filled with uneasy doubt, had predicted, that’s exactly what took place. While John de Witt was making his way up the narrow, winding stairs that led to the prison of his brother Cornelius, the townspeople did everything they could to get the troops of Tilly, who were blocking their path, to move aside.
Seeing this disposition, King Mob, who fully appreciated the laudable intentions of his own beloved militia, shouted most lustily,—
Seeing this situation, King Mob, who understood the admirable intentions of his beloved militia, shouted loudly,—
“Hurrah for the burghers!”
"Cheers for the townspeople!"
As to Count Tilly, who was as prudent as he was firm, he began to parley with the burghers, under the protection of the cocked pistols of his dragoons, explaining to the valiant townsmen, that his order from the States commanded him to guard the prison and its approaches with three companies.
As for Count Tilly, who was both cautious and determined, he started to negotiate with the townspeople, supported by the aimed pistols of his dragoons. He explained to the brave citizens that his orders from the States required him to secure the prison and its entrances with three companies.
“Wherefore such an order? Why guard the prison?” cried the Orangists.
“Why is there such a rule? Why protect the prison?” shouted the Orangists.
“Stop,” replied the Count, “there you at once ask me more than I can tell you. I was told, ‘Guard the prison,’ and I guard it. You, gentlemen, who are almost military men yourselves, you are aware that an order must never be gainsaid.”
“Stop,” replied the Count, “you’re asking me more than I can tell you. I was told, ‘Guard the prison,’ and that’s what I do. You gentlemen, who are practically military yourselves, know that an order should never be questioned.”
“But this order has been given to you that the traitors may be enabled to leave the town.”
“But this order has been given to you so that the traitors can leave the town.”
“Very possibly, as the traitors are condemned to exile,” replied Tilly.
“Probably, since the traitors are being banished,” Tilly replied.
“But who has given this order?”
“But who gave the order?”
“The States, to be sure!”
"The States, for sure!"
“The States are traitors.”
"The States are betrayers."
“I don’t know anything about that!”
“I don’t know anything about that!”
“And you are a traitor yourself!”
“And you're a traitor too!”
“I?”
"Me?"
“Yes, you.”
“Yes, you.”
“Well, as to that, let us understand each other gentlemen. Whom should I betray? The States? Why, I cannot betray them, whilst, being in their pay, I faithfully obey their orders.”
"Well, let's get on the same page, gentlemen. Who am I supposed to betray? The States? I can't betray them when I'm on their payroll and following their orders."
As the Count was so indisputably in the right that it was impossible to argue against him, the mob answered only by redoubled clamour and horrible threats, to which the Count opposed the most perfect urbanity.
Since the Count was undeniably right, there was no arguing against him; the crowd only responded with louder shouting and terrible threats, to which the Count responded with complete politeness.
“Gentlemen,” he said, “uncock your muskets, one of them may go off by accident; and if the shot chanced to wound one of my men, we should knock over a couple of hundreds of yours, for which we should, indeed, be very sorry, but you even more so; especially as such a thing is neither contemplated by you nor by myself.”
“Gentlemen,” he said, “lower your guns; one of them might accidentally go off, and if a shot were to hit one of my men, we’d take out a couple hundred of yours, which we would regret, but you’d regret it even more; especially since neither of us wants that to happen.”
“If you did that,” cried the burghers, “we should have a pop at you, too.”
“If you did that,” shouted the townspeople, “we would go after you, too.”
“Of course you would; but suppose you killed every man Jack of us, those whom we should have killed would not, for all that, be less dead.”
“Of course you would; but suppose you killed every single one of us, those we were supposed to kill would still be just as dead.”
“Then leave the place to us, and you will perform the part of a good citizen.”
“Then leave the place to us, and you’ll do your part as a good citizen.”
“First of all,” said the Count, “I am not a citizen, but an officer, which is a very different thing; and secondly, I am not a Hollander, but a Frenchman, which is more different still. I have to do with no one but the States, by whom I am paid; let me see an order from them to leave the place to you, and I shall only be too glad to wheel off in an instant, as I am confoundedly bored here.”
“First of all,” said the Count, “I’m not a citizen; I’m an officer, which is a totally different thing. And secondly, I’m not Dutch; I’m French, which is even more different. I only deal with the States, who pay me. Show me an order from them to leave this place for you, and I’ll be more than happy to leave in an instant because I’m really bored here.”
“Yes, yes!” cried a hundred voices; the din of which was immediately swelled by five hundred others; “let us march to the Town-hall; let us go and see the deputies! Come along! come along!”
“Yes, yes!” shouted a hundred voices, quickly joined by five hundred more; “let’s march to the Town Hall; let’s go see the representatives! Let’s go! Let’s go!”
“That’s it,” Tilly muttered between his teeth, as he saw the most violent among the crowd turning away; “go and ask for a meanness at the Town-hall, and you will see whether they will grant it; go, my fine fellows, go!”
“That’s it,” Tilly muttered through gritted teeth as he watched the angriest people in the crowd turn away. “Go and ask for something cruel at the Town Hall, and you’ll see if they give it to you; go on, my fine fellows, go!”
The worthy officer relied on the honour of the magistrates, who, on their side, relied on his honour as a soldier.
The respected officer trusted the integrity of the magistrates, who, in turn, depended on his honor as a soldier.
“I say, Captain,” the first lieutenant whispered into the ear of the Count, “I hope the deputies will give these madmen a flat refusal; but, after all, it would do no harm if they would send us some reinforcement.”
“I say, Captain,” the first lieutenant whispered into the ear of the Count, “I hope the deputies will flat out refuse these crazies; but, in any case, it wouldn’t hurt if they could send us some backup.”
In the meanwhile, John de Witt, whom we left climbing the stairs, after the conversation with the jailer Gryphus and his daughter Rosa, had reached the door of the cell, where on a mattress his brother Cornelius was resting, after having undergone the preparatory degrees of the torture. The sentence of banishment having been pronounced, there was no occasion for inflicting the torture extraordinary.
In the meantime, John de Witt, who we left climbing the stairs after talking with the jailer Gryphus and his daughter Rosa, had reached the door of the cell, where his brother Cornelius was lying on a mattress, recovering from the preliminary stages of torture. With the sentence of banishment pronounced, there was no need to inflict any extreme torture.
Cornelius was stretched on his couch, with broken wrists and crushed fingers. He had not confessed a crime of which he was not guilty; and now, after three days of agony, he once more breathed freely, on being informed that the judges, from whom he had expected death, were only condemning him to exile.
Cornelius was lying on his couch, with broken wrists and crushed fingers. He hadn't confessed to a crime he didn't commit; and now, after three days of pain, he finally breathed easily again when he learned that the judges, whom he thought would sentence him to death, were only sending him into exile.
Endowed with an iron frame and a stout heart, how would he have disappointed his enemies if they could only have seen, in the dark cell of the Buytenhof, his pale face lit up by the smile of the martyr, who forgets the dross of this earth after having obtained a glimpse of the bright glory of heaven.
Endowed with a strong build and a courageous heart, how would he have disappointed his enemies if they could have seen, in the dark cell of the Buytenhof, his pale face illuminated by the smile of a martyr, who forgets the trivialities of this world after catching a glimpse of the shining glory of heaven.
The warden, indeed, had already recovered his full strength, much more owing to the force of his own strong will than to actual aid; and he was calculating how long the formalities of the law would still detain him in prison.
The warden had already regained his full strength, mostly due to his own strong will rather than any real help; and he was figuring out how much longer the legal formalities would keep him in prison.
This was just at the very moment when the mingled shouts of the burgher guard and of the mob were raging against the two brothers, and threatening Captain Tilly, who served as a rampart to them. This noise, which roared outside of the walls of the prison, as the surf dashing against the rocks, now reached the ears of the prisoner.
This was right at the moment when the combined shouts of the town guard and the crowd were raging against the two brothers, threatening Captain Tilly, who was standing in their way. The noise, roaring outside the prison walls like surf crashing against rocks, now reached the ears of the prisoner.
But, threatening as it sounded, Cornelius appeared not to deem it worth his while to inquire after its cause; nor did he get up to look out of the narrow grated window, which gave access to the light and to the noise of the world without.
But, as threatening as it sounded, Cornelius didn’t seem to think it was worth his time to ask why; nor did he get up to look out of the narrow grated window that let in the light and the noise of the outside world.
He was so absorbed in his never-ceasing pain that it had almost become a habit with him. He felt with such delight the bonds which connected his immortal being with his perishable frame gradually loosening, that it seemed to him as if his spirit, freed from the trammels of the body, were hovering above it, like the expiring flame which rises from the half-extinguished embers.
He was so caught up in his constant pain that it had almost turned into a routine for him. He felt such joy in the way the ties connecting his eternal soul to his temporary body were slowly loosening that it seemed like his spirit, liberated from the constraints of the body, was hovering above it, like the last flicker of a flame rising from the dying embers.
He also thought of his brother; and whilst the latter was thus vividly present to his mind the door opened, and John entered, hurrying to the bedside of the prisoner, who stretched out his broken limbs and his hands tied up in bandages towards that glorious brother, whom he now excelled, not in services rendered to the country, but in the hatred which the Dutch bore him.
He also thought about his brother; and while his brother was clearly in his thoughts, the door opened, and John rushed in, hurrying to the bedside of the prisoner, who stretched out his broken limbs and hands wrapped in bandages toward that glorious brother, whom he now surpassed, not in the services he had done for the country, but in the hatred that the Dutch had for him.
John tenderly kissed his brother on the forehead, and put his sore hands gently back on the mattress.
John gently kissed his brother on the forehead and carefully placed his sore hands back on the mattress.
“Cornelius, my poor brother, you are suffering great pain, are you not?”
“Cornelius, my poor brother, you're in a lot of pain, aren’t you?”
“I am suffering no longer, since I see you, my brother.”
“I’m not suffering anymore now that I see you, my brother.”
“Oh, my poor dear Cornelius! I feel most wretched to see you in such a state.”
“Oh, my poor dear Cornelius! I feel so terrible seeing you like this.”
“And, indeed, I have thought more of you than of myself; and whilst they were torturing me, I never thought of uttering a complaint, except once, to say, ‘Poor brother!’ But now that you are here, let us forget all. You are coming to take me away, are you not?”
“And honestly, I’ve thought about you more than myself; and while they were torturing me, I never considered complaining, except once, to say, ‘Poor brother!’ But now that you’re here, let’s forget everything. You're here to take me away, right?”
“I am.”
"I am."
“I am quite healed; help me to get up, and you shall see how I can walk.”
“I’m all better now; help me up, and you’ll see how I can walk.”
“You will not have to walk far, as I have my coach near the pond, behind Tilly’s dragoons.”
"You won't have to walk far, as I have my carriage parked near the pond, behind Tilly's dragoons."
“Tilly’s dragoons! What are they near the pond for?”
“Tilly’s dragoons! What are they doing by the pond?”
“Well,” said the Grand Pensionary with a melancholy smile which was habitual to him, “the gentlemen at the Town-hall expect that the people at the Hague would like to see you depart, and there is some apprehension of a tumult.”
“Well,” said the Grand Pensionary with a sad smile that was usual for him, “the guys at the Town Hall think that the people in The Hague would be glad to see you leave, and there’s some worry about a possible riot.”
“Of a tumult?” replied Cornelius, fixing his eyes on his perplexed brother; “a tumult?”
“Of a commotion?” replied Cornelius, staring at his confused brother; “a commotion?”
“Yes, Cornelius.”
“Yeah, Cornelius.”
“Oh! that’s what I heard just now,” said the prisoner, as if speaking to himself. Then, turning to his brother, he continued,—
“Oh! that’s what I just heard,” the prisoner said, almost talking to himself. Then, turning to his brother, he continued,—
“Are there many persons down before the prison.”
“Are there a lot of people down by the prison?”
“Yes, my brother, there are.”
“Yes, my brother, there are.”
“But then, to come here to me——”
“But then, to come here to me—”
“Well?”
"Well?"
“How is it that they have allowed you to pass?”
“How did they let you through?”
“You know well that we are not very popular, Cornelius,” said the Grand Pensionary, with gloomy bitterness. “I have made my way through all sorts of bystreets and alleys.”
“You know well that we aren’t very popular, Cornelius,” said the Grand Pensionary, with a heavy bitterness. “I’ve navigated through all kinds of backstreets and alleys.”
“You hid yourself, John?”
"Did you hide, John?"
“I wished to reach you without loss of time, and I did what people will do in politics, or on the sea when the wind is against them,—I tacked.”
“I wanted to get to you as quickly as possible, so I did what people do in politics or at sea when the wind is not on their side—I adjusted my approach.”
At this moment the noise in the square below was heard to roar with increasing fury. Tilly was parleying with the burghers.
At that moment, the noise in the square below roared with growing intensity. Tilly was negotiating with the townspeople.
“Well, well,” said Cornelius, “you are a very skilful pilot, John; but I doubt whether you will as safely guide your brother out of the Buytenhof in the midst of this gale, and through the raging surf of popular hatred, as you did the fleet of Van Tromp past the shoals of the Scheldt to Antwerp.”
"Well, well," Cornelius said, "you're quite the skilled pilot, John; but I question whether you'll be able to navigate your brother out of the Buytenhof in the middle of this storm and through the intense waves of public anger as successfully as you did steering Van Tromp's fleet past the shoals of the Scheldt to Antwerp."
“With the help of God, Cornelius, we’ll at least try,” answered John; “but, first of all, a word with you.”
“With God’s help, Cornelius, we’ll at least give it a shot,” John replied; “but first, I need to talk to you.”
“Speak!”
"Say something!"
The shouts began anew.
The shouting started again.
“Hark, hark!” continued Cornelius, “how angry those people are! Is it against you, or against me?”
“Hear, hear!” continued Cornelius, “look how angry those people are! Is it directed at you, or at me?”
“I should say it is against us both, Cornelius. I told you, my dear brother, that the Orange party, while assailing us with their absurd calumnies, have also made it a reproach against us that we have negotiated with France.”
“I have to say it’s against both of us, Cornelius. I told you, my dear brother, that the Orange party, while attacking us with their ridiculous lies, has also made it a criticism against us for having negotiated with France.”
“What blockheads they are!”
“What idiots they are!”
“But, indeed, they reproach us with it.”
“But they really blame us for it.”
“And yet, if these negotiations had been successful, they would have prevented the defeats of Rees, Orsay, Wesel, and Rheinberg; the Rhine would not have been crossed, and Holland might still consider herself invincible in the midst of her marshes and canals.”
“And yet, if these negotiations had worked out, they would have stopped the losses at Rees, Orsay, Wesel, and Rheinberg; the Rhine wouldn't have been crossed, and Holland might still see itself as unbeatable among its marshes and canals.”
“All this is quite true, my dear Cornelius, but still more certain it is, that if at this moment our correspondence with the Marquis de Louvois were discovered, skilful pilot as I am, I should not be able to save the frail barque which is to carry the brothers De Witt and their fortunes out of Holland. That correspondence, which might prove to honest people how dearly I love my country, and what sacrifices I have offered to make for its liberty and glory, would be ruin to us if it fell into the hands of the Orange party. I hope you have burned the letters before you left Dort to join me at the Hague.”
“All of this is definitely true, my dear Cornelius, but it's even more certain that if our correspondence with the Marquis de Louvois were discovered right now, no matter how skilled I am as a pilot, I wouldn’t be able to save the fragile ship meant to take the brothers De Witt and their fortunes out of Holland. That correspondence, which could show honest people how much I love my country and the sacrifices I’ve made for its freedom and glory, would be our downfall if it fell into the hands of the Orange party. I hope you burned the letters before you left Dort to meet me in The Hague.”
“My dear brother,” Cornelius answered, “your correspondence with M. de Louvois affords ample proof of your having been of late the greatest, most generous, and most able citizen of the Seven United Provinces. I rejoice in the glory of my country; and particularly do I rejoice in your glory, John. I have taken good care not to burn that correspondence.”
“My dear brother,” Cornelius replied, “your letters with M. de Louvois clearly show that you have recently been the greatest, most generous, and most capable citizen of the Seven United Provinces. I take pride in the glory of our country; and I am especially proud of your achievements, John. I've made sure not to destroy that correspondence.”
“Then we are lost, as far as this life is concerned,” quietly said the Grand Pensionary, approaching the window.
“Then we’re doomed, as far as this life goes,” said the Grand Pensionary quietly, moving closer to the window.
“No, on the contrary, John, we shall at the same time save our lives and regain our popularity.”
“No, on the contrary, John, we will both save our lives and get back our popularity.”
“But what have you done with these letters?”
“But what did you do with these letters?”
“I have intrusted them to the care of Cornelius van Baerle, my godson, whom you know, and who lives at Dort.”
“I have entrusted them to the care of Cornelius van Baerle, my godson, whom you know, and who lives in Dordrecht.”
“Poor honest Van Baerle! who knows so much, and yet thinks of nothing but of flowers and of God who made them. You have intrusted him with this fatal secret; it will be his ruin, poor soul!”
“Poor honest Van Baerle! He knows so much, yet he only thinks about flowers and the God who created them. You've given him this deadly secret; it will be his downfall, poor soul!”
“His ruin?”
"His downfall?"
“Yes, for he will either be strong or he will be weak. If he is strong, he will, when he hears of what has happened to us, boast of our acquaintance; if he is weak, he will be afraid on account of his connection with us: if he is strong, he will betray the secret by his boldness; if he is weak, he will allow it to be forced from him. In either case he is lost, and so are we. Let us, therefore, fly, fly, as long as there is still time.”
“Yes, because he will either be strong or weak. If he's strong, when he finds out what happened to us, he'll brag about knowing us; if he's weak, he'll be scared because of his connection to us. If he's strong, he'll reveal the secret through his audacity; if he's weak, he'll let it slip out. In either situation, he's done for, and so are we. So, let's run, let's run, while there's still time.”
Cornelius de Witt, raising himself on his couch, and grasping the hand of his brother, who shuddered at the touch of his linen bandages, replied,—
Cornelius de Witt sat up on his couch and took his brother's hand, which flinched at the feel of the linen bandages, and said,—
“Do not I know my godson? have not I been enabled to read every thought in Van Baerle’s mind, and every sentiment in his heart? You ask whether he is strong or weak. He is neither the one nor the other; but that is not now the question. The principal point is, that he is sure not to divulge the secret, for the very good reason that he does not know it himself.”
“Don’t I know my godson? Haven’t I been able to read every thought in Van Baerle’s mind and every feeling in his heart? You’re asking whether he is strong or weak. He's neither; but that’s not the point right now. The main thing is, he definitely won't reveal the secret, for the simple reason that he doesn’t know it himself.”
John turned round in surprise.
John turned around in surprise.
“You must know, my dear brother, that I have been trained in the school of that distinguished politician John de Witt; and I repeat to you, that Van Baerle is not aware of the nature and importance of the deposit which I have intrusted to him.”
“You need to know, my dear brother, that I've learned from the renowned politician John de Witt; and I want to tell you again that Van Baerle doesn’t understand the nature and significance of the deposit I’ve entrusted to him.”
“Quick then,” cried John, “as there is still time, let us convey to him directions to burn the parcel.”
“Quick then,” shouted John, “since there’s still time, let’s tell him to burn the package.”
“Through whom?”
"Who did this?"
“Through my servant Craeke, who was to have accompanied us on horseback, and who has entered the prison with me, to assist you downstairs.”
“Through my servant Craeke, who was supposed to ride with us, and who has entered the prison with me to help you downstairs.”
“Consider well before having those precious documents burnt, John!”
"Think carefully before letting those important documents get burned, John!"
“I consider, above all things, that the brothers De Witt must necessarily save their lives, to be able to save their character. If we are dead, who will defend us? Who will have fully understood our intentions?”
“I believe, above all else, that the De Witt brothers must save their lives to protect their reputation. If we’re gone, who will defend us? Who will truly understand our intentions?”
“You expect, then, that they would kill us if those papers were found?”
“You think they would kill us if they found those papers?”
John, without answering, pointed with his hand to the square, whence, at that very moment, fierce shouts and savage yells made themselves heard.
John, without responding, pointed to the square, where, at that very moment, loud shouts and angry cries could be heard.
“Yes, yes,” said Cornelius, “I hear these shouts very plainly, but what is their meaning?”
“Yes, yes,” said Cornelius, “I can hear those shouts clearly, but what do they mean?”
John opened the window.
John opened the window.
“Death to the traitors!” howled the populace.
“Death to the traitors!” shouted the crowd.
“Do you hear now, Cornelius?”
"Can you hear me now, Cornelius?"
“To the traitors! that means us!” said the prisoner, raising his eyes to heaven and shrugging his shoulders.
“To the traitors! that means us!” said the prisoner, looking up at the sky and shrugging his shoulders.
“Yes, it means us,” repeated John.
“Yes, it means us,” John said again.
“Where is Craeke?”
“Where's Craeke?”
“At the door of your cell, I suppose.”
“At the door of your cell, I guess.”
“Let him enter then.”
"Let him in then."
John opened the door; the faithful servant was waiting on the threshold.
John opened the door, and the loyal servant was standing at the doorway.
“Come in, Craeke, and mind well what my brother will tell you.”
“Come in, Craeke, and pay close attention to what my brother is going to tell you.”
“No, John; it will not suffice to send a verbal message; unfortunately, I shall be obliged to write.”
“No, John; it's not enough to send a verbal message; unfortunately, I’ll have to write.”
“And why that?”
"What's the reason for that?"
“Because Van Baerle will neither give up the parcel nor burn it without a special command to do so.”
“Because Van Baerle won’t give up the parcel or burn it without a specific order to do so.”
“But will you be able to write, poor old fellow?” John asked, with a look on the scorched and bruised hands of the unfortunate sufferer.
“But will you be able to write, poor guy?” John asked, looking at the scorched and bruised hands of the unfortunate sufferer.
“If I had pen and ink you would soon see,” said Cornelius.
“If I had pen and paper, you’d see soon enough,” said Cornelius.
“Here is a pencil, at any rate.”
“Here’s a pencil, at least.”
“Have you any paper? for they have left me nothing.”
“Do you have any paper? They’ve left me with nothing.”
“Here, take this Bible, and tear out the fly-leaf.”
“Here, take this Bible and rip out the flyleaf.”
“Very well, that will do.”
"Alright, that works."
“But your writing will be illegible.”
“But your writing will be unreadable.”
“Just leave me alone for that,” said Cornelius. “The executioners have indeed pinched me badly enough, but my hand will not tremble once in tracing the few lines which are requisite.”
“Just leave me out of that,” said Cornelius. “The executioners have really hurt me enough, but my hand won’t shake at all while I write the few lines that are needed.”
And really Cornelius took the pencil and began to write, when through the white linen bandages drops of blood oozed out which the pressure of the fingers against the pencil squeezed from the raw flesh.
And really, Cornelius took the pencil and started to write, when through the white linen bandages, drops of blood oozed out, squeezed from the raw flesh by the pressure of his fingers against the pencil.
A cold sweat stood on the brow of the Grand Pensionary.
A cold sweat broke out on the forehead of the Grand Pensionary.
Cornelius wrote:—
Cornelius wrote:—
“My dear Godson,—
"My dear Godson,"
“Burn the parcel which I have intrusted to you. Burn it without looking at it, and without opening it, so that its contents may for ever remain unknown to yourself. Secrets of this description are death to those with whom they are deposited. Burn it, and you will have saved John and Cornelius de Witt.
“Burn the package I’ve given you. Burn it without looking at it or opening it, so that its contents remain unknown to you forever. Secrets like this are deadly for those who hold them. Burn it, and you will have saved John and Cornelius de Witt.”
“Farewell, and love me.
"Goodbye, and love me."
“Cornelius de Witt
Cornelius de Witt
“August 20th, 1672.”
“August 20, 1672.”
John, with tears in his eyes, wiped off a drop of the noble blood which had soiled the leaf, and, after having handed the despatch to Craeke with a last direction, returned to Cornelius, who seemed overcome by intense pain, and near fainting.
John, tears in his eyes, wiped a drop of noble blood off the leaf and, after giving the dispatch to Craeke with a final instruction, returned to Cornelius, who looked like he was overwhelmed by intense pain and on the verge of fainting.
“Now,” said he, “when honest Craeke sounds his coxswain’s whistle, it will be a signal of his being clear of the crowd, and of his having reached the other side of the pond. And then it will be our turn to depart.”
“Now,” he said, “when honest Craeke blows his coxswain’s whistle, it will signal that he’s out of the crowd and has made it to the other side of the pond. Then it will be our turn to leave.”
Five minutes had not elapsed, before a long and shrill whistle was heard through the din and noise of the square of the Buytenhof.
Five minutes hadn't passed before a loud and sharp whistle echoed through the chaos and noise of the Buytenhof square.
John gratefully raised his eyes to heaven.
John gratefully looked up to the sky.
“And now,” said he, “let us off, Cornelius.”
“And now,” he said, “let’s go, Cornelius.”
Chapter 3. The Pupil of John de Witt
Whilst the clamour of the crowd in the square of Buytenhof, which grew more and more menacing against the two brothers, determined John de Witt to hasten the departure of his brother Cornelius, a deputation of burghers had gone to the Town-hall to demand the withdrawal of Tilly’s horse.
While the noise of the crowd in the square of Buytenhof grew increasingly threatening toward the two brothers, John de Witt was prompted to speed up the departure of his brother Cornelius. Meanwhile, a group of citizens had gone to the Town Hall to request the removal of Tilly's horse.
It was not far from the Buytenhof to Hoogstraet (High Street); and a stranger, who since the beginning of this scene had watched all its incidents with intense interest, was seen to wend his way with, or rather in the wake of, the others towards the Town-hall, to hear as soon as possible the current news of the hour.
It wasn’t far from the Buytenhof to Hoogstraet (High Street); and a stranger, who had been closely observing everything that was happening since the start of this scene, was seen making his way, or rather following, the others towards the Town-hall, eager to hear the latest news.
This stranger was a very young man, of scarcely twenty-two or three, with nothing about him that bespoke any great energy. He evidently had his good reasons for not making himself known, as he hid his face in a handkerchief of fine Frisian linen, with which he incessantly wiped his brow or his burning lips.
This stranger was a young man, barely twenty-two or twenty-three, with nothing about him that suggested any great energy. He clearly had his reasons for staying anonymous, as he kept his face covered with a handkerchief made of fine Frisian linen, which he constantly used to wipe his brow or dry his burning lips.
With an eye keen as that of a bird of prey,—with a long aquiline nose, a finely cut mouth, which he generally kept open, or rather which was gaping like the edges of a wound,—this man would have presented to Lavater, if Lavater had lived at that time, a subject for physiognomical observations which at the first blush would not have been very favourable to the person in question.
With eyes sharp like a bird of prey, a long hooked nose, and a finely shaped mouth that he usually kept open—more like gaping edges of a wound—this man would have provided Lavater, if he had lived then, with a subject for facial analysis that, at first glance, wouldn't seem very flattering for the person in question.
“What difference is there between the figure of the conqueror and that of the pirate?” said the ancients. The difference only between the eagle and the vulture,—serenity or restlessness.
“What’s the difference between a conqueror and a pirate?” asked the ancients. The difference is just like that between an eagle and a vulture—calmness or anxiety.
And indeed the sallow physiognomy, the thin and sickly body, and the prowling ways of the stranger, were the very type of a suspecting master, or an unquiet thief; and a police officer would certainly have decided in favour of the latter supposition, on account of the great care which the mysterious person evidently took to hide himself.
And the pale face, the thin and unhealthy body, and the sneaky behavior of the stranger were exactly what you'd expect from a suspicious master or a restless thief; a police officer would definitely lean toward the latter assumption, given how much effort the mysterious person clearly made to conceal himself.
He was plainly dressed, and apparently unarmed; his arm was lean but wiry, and his hands dry, but of an aristocratic whiteness and delicacy, and he leaned on the shoulder of an officer, who, with his hand on his sword, had watched the scenes in the Buytenhof with eager curiosity, very natural in a military man, until his companion drew him away with him.
He was dressed simply and seemed unarmed; his arm was thin but strong, and his hands were dry yet had an aristocratic whiteness and delicacy. He leaned on the shoulder of an officer who, with his hand on his sword, had observed the events in the Buytenhof with eager curiosity, which was quite natural for a military man, until his companion pulled him away.
On arriving at the square of the Hoogstraet, the man with the sallow face pushed the other behind an open shutter, from which corner he himself began to survey the balcony of the Town-hall.
On reaching the square of the Hoogstraet, the man with the sickly face pushed the other behind an open shutter, from where he started to watch the balcony of the Town-hall.
At the savage yells of the mob, the window of the Town-hall opened, and a man came forth to address the people.
At the loud shouts of the crowd, the window of the Town Hall opened, and a man stepped out to speak to the people.
“Who is that on the balcony?” asked the young man, glancing at the orator.
“Who’s that on the balcony?” the young man asked, looking at the speaker.
“It is the Deputy Bowelt,” replied the officer.
“It’s the Deputy Bowelt,” the officer replied.
“What sort of a man is he? Do you know anything of him?”
“What kind of guy is he? Do you know anything about him?”
“An honest man; at least I believe so, Monseigneur.”
“An honest man; at least that’s what I think, Your Excellency.”
Hearing this character given of Bowelt, the young man showed signs of such a strange disappointment and evident dissatisfaction that the officer could not but remark it, and therefore added,—
Hearing this description of Bowelt, the young man displayed such a strange disappointment and clear dissatisfaction that the officer couldn't help but notice it, so he added,—
“At least people say so, Monseigneur. I cannot say anything about it myself, as I have no personal acquaintance with Mynheer Bowelt.”
“At least that’s what people say, Monseigneur. I can’t comment on it myself since I don’t know Mynheer Bowelt personally.”
“An honest man,” repeated he who was addressed as Monseigneur; “do you mean to say that he is an honest man (brave homme), or a brave one (homme brave)?”
“An honest man,” repeated the one referred to as Monseigneur; “are you saying he is an honest man (brave homme), or a brave one (homme brave)?”
“Ah, Monseigneur must excuse me; I would not presume to draw such a fine distinction in the case of a man whom, I assure your Highness once more, I know only by sight.”
“Ah, Your Excellency must excuse me; I wouldn’t dare to make such a fine distinction regarding a man whom, I assure you once again, I only know by sight.”
“If this Bowelt is an honest man,” his Highness continued, “he will give to the demand of these furibund petitioners a very queer reception.”
“If this Bowelt is an honest man,” his Highness continued, “he will respond to the demands of these furious petitioners in a very odd way.”
The nervous quiver of his hand, which moved on the shoulder of his companion as the fingers of a player on the keys of a harpsichord, betrayed his burning impatience, so ill concealed at certain times, and particularly at that moment, under the icy and sombre expression of his face.
The nervous shake of his hand, which rested on his friend's shoulder like a musician's fingers on the keys of a harpsichord, revealed his intense impatience, which he couldn't hide at times, especially at that moment, beneath the cold and serious look on his face.
The chief of the deputation of the burghers was then heard addressing an interpellation to Mynheer Bowelt, whom he requested to let them know where the other deputies, his colleagues, were.
The leader of the group of citizens was then heard asking Mynheer Bowelt if he could tell them where the other deputies, his colleagues, were.
“Gentlemen,” Bowelt repeated for the second time, “I assure you that in this moment I am here alone with Mynheer d’Asperen, and I cannot take any resolution on my own responsibility.”
“Gentlemen,” Bowelt said again, “I assure you that right now I’m here alone with Mr. d’Asperen, and I can’t make any decisions on my own.”
“The order! we want the order!” cried several thousand voices.
“The order! We want the order!” cried thousands of voices.
Mynheer Bowelt wished to speak, but his words were not heard, and he was only seen moving his arms in all sorts of gestures, which plainly showed that he felt his position to be desperate. When, at last, he saw that he could not make himself heard, he turned round towards the open window, and called Mynheer d’Asperen.
Mynheer Bowelt wanted to speak, but his words couldn’t be heard, and he was only seen waving his arms in various gestures, clearly showing that he felt his situation was hopeless. When he finally realized he couldn’t make himself heard, he turned toward the open window and called out to Mynheer d’Asperen.
The latter gentleman now made his appearance on the balcony, where he was saluted with shouts even more energetic than those with which, ten minutes before, his colleague had been received.
The latter gentleman now appeared on the balcony, where he was greeted with cheers even louder than those with which, ten minutes earlier, his colleague had been welcomed.
This did not prevent him from undertaking the difficult task of haranguing the mob; but the mob preferred forcing the guard of the States—which, however, offered no resistance to the sovereign people—to listening to the speech of Mynheer d’Asperen.
This didn’t stop him from taking on the challenging task of rallying the crowd; however, the crowd preferred to make the guard of the States—who offered no resistance to the sovereign people—listen to Mynheer d’Asperen's speech.
“Now, then,” the young man coolly remarked, whilst the crowd was rushing into the principal gate of the Town-hall, “it seems the question will be discussed indoors, Captain. Come along, and let us hear the debate.”
“Now, then,” the young man coolly said as the crowd streamed into the main entrance of the Town Hall, “it looks like the question will be discussed inside, Captain. Let’s go and listen to the debate.”
“Oh, Monseigneur! Monseigneur! take care!”
“Oh, Sir! Sir! be careful!”
“Of what?”
“About what?”
“Among these deputies there are many who have had dealings with you, and it would be sufficient, that one of them should recognize your Highness.”
“Among these representatives, there are several who have interacted with you, and it would only take one of them to recognize your Highness.”
“Yes, that I might be charged with having been the instigator of all this work, indeed, you are right,” said the young man, blushing for a moment from regret of having betrayed so much eagerness. “From this place we shall see them return with or without the order for the withdrawal of the dragoons, then we may judge which is greater, Mynheer Bowelt’s honesty or his courage.”
“Yes, you’re right; I might be accused of being the one who started all this work,” said the young man, blushing for a moment out of regret for having shown so much enthusiasm. “From here, we’ll see them come back with or without the order to withdraw the dragoons, and then we can decide whether Mynheer Bowelt’s honesty or his bravery is greater.”
“But,” replied the officer, looking with astonishment at the personage whom he addressed as Monseigneur, “but your Highness surely does not suppose for one instant that the deputies will order Tilly’s horse to quit their post?”
“But,” replied the officer, looking in disbelief at the person he addressed as Monseigneur, “but your Highness surely doesn’t think for a second that the deputies will order Tilly’s horse to leave their post?”
“Why not?” the young man quietly retorted.
"Why not?" the young man quietly replied.
“Because doing so would simply be signing the death warrant of Cornelius and John de Witt.”
“Because doing that would just be signing the death sentence for Cornelius and John de Witt.”
“We shall see,” his Highness replied, with the most perfect coolness; “God alone knows what is going on within the hearts of men.”
“We'll see,” his Highness replied, with perfect composure; “only God knows what’s going on in the hearts of men.”
The officer looked askance at the impassible figure of his companion, and grew pale: he was an honest man as well as a brave one.
The officer glanced sideways at the unmoving figure of his companion and turned pale: he was both an honest man and a brave one.
From the spot where they stood, his Highness and his attendant heard the tumult and the heavy tramp of the crowd on the staircase of the Town-hall. The noise thereupon sounded through the windows of the hall, on the balcony of which Mynheers Bowelt and D’Asperen had presented themselves. These two gentlemen had retired into the building, very likely from fear of being forced over the balustrade by the pressure of the crowd.
From the place where they stood, His Highness and his aide heard the chaos and the heavy footsteps of the crowd on the Town Hall staircase. The noise then carried through the hall's windows, where Mynheers Bowelt and D’Asperen had made an appearance on the balcony. These two gentlemen had likely retreated into the building, probably out of fear of being shoved over the railing by the crowd's pressure.
After this, fluctuating shadows in tumultuous confusion were seen flitting to and fro across the windows: the council hall was filling.
After this, moving shadows in chaotic confusion were seen darting back and forth across the windows: the council hall was filling.
Suddenly the noise subsided, and as suddenly again it rose with redoubled intensity, and at last reached such a pitch that the old building shook to the very roof.
Suddenly, the noise quieted down, and just as quickly, it surged back with even greater intensity, finally reaching a level that shook the old building right up to the roof.
At length, the living stream poured back through the galleries and stairs to the arched gateway, from which it was seen issuing like waters from a spout.
Finally, the flow of people moved back through the hallways and stairs to the arched entrance, where it was seen coming out like water from a spout.
At the head of the first group, man was flying rather than running, his face hideously distorted with satanic glee: this man was the surgeon Tyckelaer.
At the front of the first group, a man was flying instead of running, his face grotesquely contorted with devilish delight: this man was the surgeon Tyckelaer.
“We have it! we have it!” he cried, brandishing a paper in the air.
“We got it! We got it!” he shouted, waving a piece of paper in the air.
“They have got the order!” muttered the officer in amazement.
“They got the order!” muttered the officer in amazement.
“Well, then,” his Highness quietly remarked, “now I know what to believe with regard to Mynheer Bowelt’s honesty and courage: he has neither the one nor the other.”
“Well, then,” his Highness quietly said, “now I know what to believe about Mynheer Bowelt’s honesty and courage: he has neither.”
Then, looking with a steady glance after the crowd which was rushing along before him, he continued,—
Then, while keeping his gaze fixed on the crowd that was rushing ahead of him, he continued,—
“Let us now go to the Buytenhof, Captain; I expect we shall see a very strange sight there.”
“Let’s head to the Buytenhof now, Captain; I have a feeling we’re going to see something really unusual there.”
The officer bowed, and, without making any reply, followed in the steps of his master.
The officer bowed and, without saying a word, followed his master.
There was an immense crowd in the square and about the neighbourhood of the prison. But the dragoons of Tilly still kept it in check with the same success and with the same firmness.
There was a huge crowd in the square and around the prison. But Tilly's dragoons still managed to control it just as effectively and confidently.
It was not long before the Count heard the increasing din of the approaching multitude, the first ranks of which rushed on with the rapidity of a cataract.
It wasn't long before the Count heard the growing noise of the approaching crowd, the front lines of which rushed forward like a waterfall.
At the same time he observed the paper, which was waving above the surface of clenched fists and glittering arms.
At the same time, he watched the paper that was fluttering above the surface of tightly clenched fists and sparkling arms.
“Halloa!” he said, rising in his stirrups, and touching his lieutenant with the knob of his sword; “I really believe those rascals have got the order.”
“Hey!” he said, rising in his stirrups and tapping his lieutenant with the knob of his sword. “I really think those guys have got the order.”
“Dastardly ruffians they are,” cried the lieutenant.
“Those cowardly thugs!” shouted the lieutenant.
It was indeed the order, which the burgher guard received with a roar of triumph. They immediately sallied forth, with lowered arms and fierce shouts, to meet Count Tilly’s dragoons.
It was definitely the command that the town guard met with a cheer of victory. They quickly charged out, weapons down and shouting fiercely, to confront Count Tilly’s cavalry.
But the Count was not the man to allow them to approach within an inconvenient distance.
But the Count was not the type of person to let them get too close.
“Stop!” he cried, “stop, and keep off from my horse, or I shall give the word of command to advance.”
“Stop!” he shouted, “stop, and stay away from my horse, or I’ll give the order to move forward.”
“Here is the order!” a hundred insolent voices answered at once.
“Here’s the order!” a hundred disrespectful voices replied simultaneously.
He took it in amazement, cast a rapid glance on it, and said quite aloud,—
He took it in shock, glanced at it quickly, and said out loud,—
“Those who have signed this order are the real murderers of Cornelius de Witt. I would rather have my two hands cut off than have written one single letter of this infamous order.”
“Those who signed this order are the true murderers of Cornelius de Witt. I would rather have my two hands cut off than have written a single letter of this disgraceful order.”
And, pushing back with the hilt of his sword the man who wanted to take it from him, he added,—
And, pushing back with the hilt of his sword the guy who tried to take it from him, he added,—
“Wait a minute, papers like this are of importance, and are to be kept.”
“Hold on, documents like this matter and should be saved.”
Saying this, he folded up the document, and carefully put it in the pocket of his coat.
Saying this, he folded the document and carefully placed it in the pocket of his coat.
Then, turning round towards his troop, he gave the word of command,—
Then, turning to his group, he issued the command,—
“Tilly’s dragoons, wheel to the right!”
“Tilly’s soldiers, turn to the right!”
After this, he added, in an undertone, yet loud enough for his words to be not altogether lost to those about him,—
After this, he added in a low voice, but loud enough for people around him to catch most of what he said—
“And now, ye butchers, do your work!”
“And now, you butchers, do your job!”
A savage yell, in which all the keen hatred and ferocious triumph rife in the precincts of the prison simultaneously burst forth, and accompanied the departure of the dragoons, as they were quietly filing off.
A loud scream, filled with all the intense hatred and fierce triumph that was present around the prison, erupted as the dragoons were quietly leaving.
The Count tarried behind, facing to the last the infuriated populace, which advanced at the same rate as the Count retired.
The Count stayed behind, confronting the angry crowd, which moved forward at the same pace the Count stepped back.
John de Witt, therefore, had by no means exaggerated the danger, when, assisting his brother in getting up, he hurried his departure. Cornelius, leaning on the arm of the Ex-Grand Pensionary, descended the stairs which led to the courtyard. At the bottom of the staircase he found little Rosa, trembling all over.
John de Witt definitely didn't overstate the danger when he helped his brother get up and urged him to leave quickly. Cornelius, leaning on the arm of the former Grand Pensionary, went down the stairs that led to the courtyard. At the bottom of the staircase, he found little Rosa, shaking all over.
“Oh, Mynheer John,” she said, “what a misfortune!”
“Oh, Mr. John,” she said, “what a disaster!”
“What is it, my child?” asked De Witt.
“What is it, kid?” asked De Witt.
“They say that they are gone to the Town-hall to fetch the order for Tilly’s horse to withdraw.”
“They say they went to the Town Hall to get the order to take Tilly’s horse away.”
“You do not say so!” replied John. “Indeed, my dear child, if the dragoons are off, we shall be in a very sad plight.”
“You don't say that!” replied John. “Really, my dear child, if the dragoons are gone, we'll be in a very tough situation.”
“I have some advice to give you,” Rosa said, trembling even more violently than before.
“I have some advice for you,” Rosa said, shaking even more than before.
“Well, let us hear what you have to say, my child. Why should not God speak by your mouth?”
"Well, let's hear what you have to say, my child. Why shouldn't God speak through you?"
“Now, then, Mynheer John, if I were in your place, I should not go out through the main street.”
“Now, Mynheer John, if I were you, I wouldn’t go out through the main street.”
“And why so, as the dragoons of Tilly are still at their post?”
“And why is that, when Tilly's dragoons are still stationed there?”
“Yes, but their order, as long as it is not revoked, enjoins them to stop before the prison.”
“Yes, but their order, as long as it isn't revoked, requires them to stop before the prison.”
“Undoubtedly.”
"Definitely."
“Have you got an order for them to accompany you out of the town?”
“Do you have an order for them to go with you out of town?”
“We have not?”
"Have we not?"
“Well, then, in the very moment when you have passed the ranks of the dragoons you will fall into the hands of the people.”
“Well, then, as soon as you’ve passed the ranks of the dragoons, you’ll fall into the hands of the people.”
“But the burgher guard?”
“But what about the guard?”
“Alas! the burgher guard are the most enraged of all.”
"Unfortunately, the townspeople's guard are the most furious of all."
“What are we to do, then?”
“What should we do next?”
“If I were in your place, Mynheer John,” the young girl timidly continued, “I should leave by the postern, which leads into a deserted by-lane, whilst all the people are waiting in the High Street to see you come out by the principal entrance. From there I should try to reach the gate by which you intend to leave the town.”
“If I were you, Mynheer John,” the young girl said shyly, “I would take the back exit, which goes into a quiet side street, while everyone else is gathered in the High Street waiting for you to come out the main entrance. From there, I would try to make my way to the gate where you plan to leave the town.”
“But my brother is not able to walk,” said John.
"But my brother can't walk," John said.
“I shall try,” Cornelius said, with an expression of most sublime fortitude.
"I'll give it a shot," Cornelius said, with an expression of utmost determination.
“But have you not got your carriage?” asked the girl.
“But don't you have your carriage?” asked the girl.
“The carriage is down near the great entrance.”
“The carriage is down by the main entrance.”
“Not so,” she replied. “I considered your coachman to be a faithful man, and I told him to wait for you at the postern.”
“Not at all,” she said. “I thought your driver was a loyal guy, and I told him to wait for you at the back gate.”
The two brothers looked first at each other, and then at Rosa, with a glance full of the most tender gratitude.
The two brothers looked at each other first, then at Rosa, with a gaze filled with the deepest gratitude.
“The question is now,” said the Grand Pensionary, “whether Gryphus will open this door for us.”
“The question now is,” said the Grand Pensionary, “whether Gryphus will open this door for us.”
“Indeed, he will do no such thing,” said Rosa.
“Yeah, he won't do that at all,” said Rosa.
“Well, and how then?”
"Well, what now?"
“I have foreseen his refusal, and just now whilst he was talking from the window of the porter’s lodge with a dragoon, I took away the key from his bunch.”
“I anticipated his refusal, and just now while he was speaking from the window of the porter’s lodge with a soldier, I took the key from his keyring.”
“And you have got it?”
"Do you have it?"
“Here it is, Mynheer John.”
"Here it is, Mister John."
“My child,” said Cornelius, “I have nothing to give you in exchange for the service you are rendering us but the Bible which you will find in my room; it is the last gift of an honest man; I hope it will bring you good luck.”
“My child,” said Cornelius, “I have nothing to give you in exchange for the help you’re giving us other than the Bible you’ll find in my room; it’s the last gift from an honest man. I hope it brings you good luck.”
“I thank you, Master Cornelius, it shall never leave me,” replied Rosa.
“I appreciate it, Master Cornelius, I will always remember it,” replied Rosa.
And then, with a sigh, she said to herself, “What a pity that I do not know how to read!”
And then, with a sigh, she said to herself, “What a shame that I don't know how to read!”
“The shouts and cries are growing louder and louder,” said John; “there is not a moment to be lost.”
“The shouts and cries are getting louder and louder,” John said; “there’s no time to waste.”
“Come along, gentlemen,” said the girl, who now led the two brothers through an inner lobby to the back of the prison. Guided by her, they descended a staircase of about a dozen steps; traversed a small courtyard, which was surrounded by castellated walls; and, the arched door having been opened for them by Rosa, they emerged into a lonely street where their carriage was ready to receive them.
“Come on, gentlemen,” said the girl, who now led the two brothers through a hallway to the back of the prison. With her guidance, they went down a staircase of about twelve steps, crossed a small courtyard surrounded by castle-like walls, and, after Rosa opened the arched door for them, they stepped out into a quiet street where their carriage was waiting for them.
“Quick, quick, my masters! do you hear them?” cried the coachman, in a deadly fright.
“Quick, quick, my masters! Do you hear them?” shouted the coachman, in a state of panic.
Yet, after having made Cornelius get into the carriage first, the Grand Pensionary turned round towards the girl, to whom he said,—
Yet, after having made Cornelius get into the carriage first, the Grand Pensionary turned to the girl and said,—
“Good-bye, my child! words could never express our gratitude. God will reward you for having saved the lives of two men.”
“Goodbye, my child! Words can’t fully express our gratitude. God will reward you for saving the lives of two men.”
Rosa took the hand which John de Witt proffered to her, and kissed it with every show of respect.
Rosa took the hand that John de Witt offered her and kissed it with all her respect.
“Go! for Heaven’s sake, go!” she said; “it seems they are going to force the gate.”
“Go! For heaven's sake, go!” she said; “it looks like they’re going to break down the gate.”
John de Witt hastily got in, sat himself down by the side of his brother, and, fastening the apron of the carriage, called out to the coachman,—
John de Witt quickly got in, sat down next to his brother, and, securing the carriage apron, called out to the coachman—
“To the Tol-Hek!”
"To the Tol-Hek!"
The Tol-Hek was the iron gate leading to the harbor of Schevening, in which a small vessel was waiting for the two brothers.
The Tol-Hek was the iron gate to the harbor of Scheveningen, where a small boat was waiting for the two brothers.
The carriage drove off with the fugitives at the full speed of a pair of spirited Flemish horses. Rosa followed them with her eyes until they turned the corner of the street, upon which, closing the door after her, she went back and threw the key into a cell.
The carriage sped away with the escapees at full speed, pulled by a pair of spirited Flemish horses. Rosa watched them until they turned the corner of the street, then she closed the door behind her and tossed the key into a cell.
The noise which had made Rosa suppose that the people were forcing the prison door was indeed owing to the mob battering against it after the square had been left by the military.
The noise that made Rosa think the people were trying to break down the prison door was actually due to the mob banging against it after the military had vacated the square.
Solid as the gate was, and although Gryphus, to do him justice, stoutly enough refused to open it, yet evidently it could not resist much longer, and the jailer, growing very pale, put to himself the question whether it would not be better to open the door than to allow it to be forced, when he felt some one gently pulling his coat.
As strong as the gate was, and even though Gryphus bravely refused to open it, it was clear it couldn’t hold out much longer. The jailer, turning pale, wondered if it might be better to open the door rather than let it be forced open when he felt someone gently tugging at his coat.
He turned round and saw Rosa.
He turned around and saw Rosa.
“Do you hear these madmen?” he said.
“Do you hear these crazy people?” he said.
“I hear them so well, my father, that in your place——”
“I hear them so well, my father, that if I were in your position——”
“You would open the door?”
"Would you open the door?"
“No, I should allow it to be forced.”
“No, I should let it happen.”
“But they will kill me!”
“But they’re going to kill me!”
“Yes, if they see you.”
"Yeah, if they see you."
“How shall they not see me?”
“How will they not see me?”
“Hide yourself.”
“Stay hidden.”
“Where?”
"Where at?"
“In the secret dungeon.”
"In the hidden dungeon."
“But you, my child?”
“But you, my kid?”
“I shall get into it with you. We shall lock the door and when they have left the prison, we shall again come forth from our hiding place.”
“I’ll go along with you. We’ll lock the door, and when they leave the prison, we’ll come out of our hiding spot again.”
“Zounds, you are right, there!” cried Gryphus; “it’s surprising how much sense there is in such a little head!”
“Wow, you’re right about that!” shouted Gryphus; “it’s amazing how much sense can fit into such a small head!”
Then, as the gate began to give way amidst the triumphant shouts of the mob, she opened a little trap-door, and said,—
Then, as the gate started to break under the loud cheers of the crowd, she opened a small trap-door and said,—
“Come along, come along, father.”
"Come on, come on, dad."
“But our prisoners?”
“But what about our prisoners?”
“God will watch over them, and I shall watch over you.”
“God will take care of them, and I’ll take care of you.”
Gryphus followed his daughter, and the trap-door closed over his head, just as the broken gate gave admittance to the populace.
Gryphus followed his daughter, and the trap-door shut above him, just as the broken gate opened to let the crowd in.
The dungeon where Rosa had induced her father to hide himself, and where for the present we must leave the two, offered to them a perfectly safe retreat, being known only to those in power, who used to place there important prisoners of state, to guard against a rescue or a revolt.
The dungeon where Rosa had convinced her father to hide, and where we must temporarily leave the two, provided them with a completely secure refuge, known only to those in authority, who typically placed important political prisoners there to prevent any rescue or uprising.
The people rushed into the prison, with the cry—
The people rushed into the prison, shouting—
“Death to the traitors! To the gallows with Cornelius de Witt! Death! death!”
“Death to the traitors! Hang Cornelius de Witt! Death! death!”
Chapter 4. The Murderers
The young man with his hat slouched over his eyes, still leaning on the arm of the officer, and still wiping from time to time his brow with his handkerchief, was watching in a corner of the Buytenhof, in the shade of the overhanging weather-board of a closed shop, the doings of the infuriated mob, a spectacle which seemed to draw near its catastrophe.
The young man with his hat pulled down over his eyes, still leaning on the arm of the officer and occasionally wiping his brow with a handkerchief, was watching from a corner of the Buytenhof, in the shade of the overhanging awning of a closed shop, the actions of the furious crowd, a scene that seemed to be heading toward a crisis.
“Indeed,” said he to the officer, “indeed, I think you were right, Van Deken; the order which the deputies have signed is truly the death-warrant of Master Cornelius. Do you hear these people? They certainly bear a sad grudge to the two De Witts.”
“Definitely,” he said to the officer, “definitely, I think you were right, Van Deken; the order that the deputies signed is really the death warrant for Master Cornelius. Do you hear these people? They certainly hold a deep grudge against the two De Witts.”
“In truth,” replied the officer, “I never heard such shouts.”
“In fact,” replied the officer, “I’ve never heard shouts like that.”
“They seem to have found out the cell of the man. Look, look! is not that the window of the cell where Cornelius was locked up?”
“They seem to have figured out the guy's cell. Look, look! Isn’t that the window of the cell where Cornelius was locked up?”
A man had seized with both hands and was shaking the iron bars of the window in the room which Cornelius had left only ten minutes before.
A man had grabbed onto the iron bars of the window in the room that Cornelius had just left ten minutes ago and was shaking them with both hands.
“Halloa, halloa!” the man called out, “he is gone.”
“Hey, hey!” the man shouted, “he's gone.”
“How is that? gone?” asked those of the mob who had not been able to get into the prison, crowded as it was with the mass of intruders.
“How is that? Gone?” asked the members of the mob who hadn’t been able to get into the prison, which was packed with the crowd of intruders.
“Gone, gone,” repeated the man in a rage, “the bird has flown.”
“Gone, gone,” the man shouted angrily, “the bird has flown.”
“What does this man say?” asked his Highness, growing quite pale.
“What is this man saying?” asked his Highness, becoming quite pale.
“Oh, Monseigneur, he says a thing which would be very fortunate if it should turn out true!”
“Oh, Monseigneur, he says something that would be very lucky if it turns out to be true!”
“Certainly it would be fortunate if it were true,” said the young man; “unfortunately it cannot be true.”
“Sure, it would be great if that were true,” said the young man; “but unfortunately, it just can’t be true.”
“However, look!” said the officer.
“Look!” said the officer.
And indeed, some more faces, furious and contorted with rage, showed themselves at the windows, crying,—
And indeed, more faces, twisted with anger and fury, appeared at the windows, shouting,—
“Escaped, gone, they have helped them off!”
“Escaped, gone, they’ve helped them get away!”
And the people in the street repeated, with fearful imprecations,—
And the people in the street repeated, with fearful curses,—
“Escaped! gone! After them, and catch them!”
“Escaped! Gone! After them, and catch them!”
“Monseigneur, it seems that Mynheer Cornelius has really escaped,” said the officer.
“Sir, it looks like Mr. Cornelius has actually escaped,” said the officer.
“Yes, from prison, perhaps, but not from the town; you will see, Van Deken, that the poor fellow will find the gate closed against him which he hoped to find open.”
“Yes, maybe from prison, but not from the town; you’ll see, Van Deken, that the poor guy will find the gate shut against him that he hoped would be open.”
“Has an order been given to close the town gates, Monseigneur?”
“Has an order been given to close the town gates, Your Excellency?”
“No,—at least I do not think so; who could have given such an order?”
“No—I don’t think so; who could have given such an order?”
“Indeed, but what makes your Highness suppose?”
“Sure, but why does Your Highness think that?”
“There are fatalities,” Monseigneur replied, in an offhand manner; “and the greatest men have sometimes fallen victims to such fatalities.”
“There are fatalities,” Monseigneur replied casually; “and even the greatest people have sometimes fallen victim to such accidents.”
At these words the officer felt his blood run cold, as somehow or other he was convinced that the prisoner was lost.
At these words, the officer felt a chill run through him, as he somehow knew that the prisoner was doomed.
At this moment the roar of the multitude broke forth like thunder, for it was now quite certain that Cornelius de Witt was no longer in the prison.
At that moment, the crowd erupted like thunder, for it was now clear that Cornelius de Witt was no longer in prison.
Cornelius and John, after driving along the pond, had taken the main street, which leads to the Tol-Hek, giving directions to the coachman to slacken his pace, in order not to excite any suspicion.
Cornelius and John, after cruising by the pond, had taken the main street that leads to the Tol-Hek, instructing the coachman to slow down to avoid raising any suspicion.
But when, on having proceeded half-way down that street, the man felt that he had left the prison and death behind, and before him there was life and liberty, he neglected every precaution, and set his horses off at a gallop.
But when he had gone halfway down that street, the man felt like he had left prison and death behind, and in front of him was life and freedom. He ignored all precautions and set his horses off at a gallop.
All at once he stopped.
Suddenly, he stopped.
“What is the matter?” asked John, putting his head out of the coach window.
“What’s wrong?” asked John, leaning out of the coach window.
“Oh, my masters!” cried the coachman, “it is——”
“Oh, my gosh!” exclaimed the coachman, “it is——”
Terror choked the voice of the honest fellow.
Terror silenced the voice of the honest man.
“Well, say what you have to say!” urged the Grand Pensionary.
“Well, go ahead and say what you need to say!” urged the Grand Pensionary.
“The gate is closed, that’s what it is.”
“The gate is closed, that’s all there is to it.”
“How is this? It is not usual to close the gate by day.”
“How is this? It’s not common to close the gate during the day.”
“Just look!”
“Check this out!”
John de Witt leaned out of the window, and indeed saw that the man was right.
John de Witt leaned out of the window and saw that the man was right.
“Never mind, but drive on,” said John, “I have with me the order for the commutation of the punishment, the gate-keeper will let us through.”
“Never mind, just keep going,” said John, “I have the order to reduce the punishment with me, the gatekeeper will let us through.”
The carriage moved along, but it was evident that the driver was no longer urging his horses with the same degree of confidence.
The carriage moved along, but it was clear that the driver was no longer pushing his horses with the same level of confidence.
Moreover, as John de Witt put his head out of the carriage window, he was seen and recognized by a brewer, who, being behind his companions, was just shutting his door in all haste to join them at the Buytenhof. He uttered a cry of surprise, and ran after two other men before him, whom he overtook about a hundred yards farther on, and told them what he had seen. The three men then stopped, looking after the carriage, being however not yet quite sure as to whom it contained.
Moreover, as John de Witt leaned out of the carriage window, a brewer saw and recognized him. The brewer, who was behind his friends, was quickly shutting his door to join them at the Buytenhof. He shouted in surprise and ran after two other men ahead of him. He caught up with them about a hundred yards later and told them what he had seen. The three men then stopped, looking after the carriage, still not quite sure who was inside.
The carriage in the meanwhile arrived at the Tol-Hek.
The carriage, in the meantime, arrived at the Tol-Hek.
“Open!” cried the coachman.
“Open!” shouted the driver.
“Open!” echoed the gatekeeper, from the threshold of his lodge; “it’s all very well to say ‘Open!’ but what am I to do it with?”
“Open!” called the gatekeeper from the entrance of his lodge. “It’s easy to say ‘Open!’ but what am I supposed to open it with?”
“With the key, to be sure!” said the coachman.
“With the key, definitely!” said the coachman.
“With the key! Oh, yes! but if you have not got it?”
“With the key! Oh, yes! But what if you don't have it?”
“How is that? Have not you got the key?” asked the coachman.
“How is that? Don’t you have the key?” asked the coachman.
“No, I haven’t.”
“Nope, I haven’t.”
“What has become of it?”
"What happened to it?"
“Well, they have taken it from me.”
“Well, they’ve taken it from me.”
“Who?”
“Who’s that?”
“Some one, I dare say, who had a mind that no one should leave the town.”
“Someone, I bet, who wanted to make sure no one could leave the town.”
“My good man,” said the Grand Pensionary, putting out his head from the window, and risking all for gaining all; “my good man, it is for me, John de Witt, and for my brother Cornelius, who I am taking away into exile.”
“My good man,” said the Grand Pensionary, leaning out of the window, risking everything to gain everything; “my good man, it’s for me, John de Witt, and my brother Cornelius, whom I’m taking into exile.”
“Oh, Mynheer de Witt! I am indeed very much grieved,” said the gatekeeper, rushing towards the carriage; “but, upon my sacred word, the key has been taken from me.”
“Oh, Mister de Witt! I’m really very upset,” said the gatekeeper, rushing toward the carriage; “but I swear, the key has been taken from me.”
“When?”
“When?”
“This morning.”
“Today.”
“By whom?”
"Who did that?"
“By a pale and thin young man, of about twenty-two.”
“By a pale and thin young man, around twenty-two.”
“And wherefore did you give it up to him?”
“And why did you give it up to him?”
“Because he showed me an order, signed and sealed.”
“Because he showed me an official order, signed and sealed.”
“By whom?”
"By who?"
“By the gentlemen of the Town-hall.”
“By the gentlemen of the Town Hall.”
“Well, then,” said Cornelius calmly, “our doom seems to be fixed.”
“Well, then,” Cornelius said calmly, “it looks like our fate is set.”
“Do you know whether the same precaution has been taken at the other gates?”
“Do you know if the same precaution has been taken at the other gates?”
“I do not.”
"I don't."
“Now then,” said John to the coachman, “God commands man to do all that is in his power to preserve his life; go, and drive to another gate.”
“Alright then,” said John to the coachman, “God commands us to do everything we can to stay alive; go ahead and drive to another gate.”
And whilst the servant was turning round the vehicle the Grand Pensionary said to the gatekeeper,—
And while the servant was turning the vehicle around, the Grand Pensionary said to the gatekeeper,—
“Take our thanks for your good intentions; the will must count for the deed; you had the will to save us, and that, in the eyes of the Lord, is as if you had succeeded in doing so.”
“Thank you for your good intentions; the intention matters as much as the action; you wanted to save us, and that, in the eyes of the Lord, is as if you had actually done it.”
“Alas!” said the gatekeeper, “do you see down there?”
“Wow!” said the gatekeeper, “do you see down there?”
“Drive at a gallop through that group,” John called out to the coachman, “and take the street on the left; it is our only chance.”
“Drive fast through that group,” John shouted to the coachman, “and take the street on the left; it’s our only chance.”
The group which John alluded to had, for its nucleus, those three men whom we left looking after the carriage, and who, in the meanwhile, had been joined by seven or eight others.
The group that John referred to was made up of those three men we left watching the carriage, and in the meantime, they had been joined by seven or eight others.
These new-comers evidently meant mischief with regard to the carriage.
These newcomers clearly intended to cause trouble with the carriage.
When they saw the horses galloping down upon them, they placed themselves across the street, brandishing cudgels in their hands, and calling out,—
When they saw the horses charging toward them, they positioned themselves across the street, swinging clubs in their hands and shouting,—
“Stop! stop!”
“Stop! Stop!”
The coachman, on his side, lashed his horses into increased speed, until the coach and the men encountered.
The coachman urged his horses to go faster until the coach and the men met.
The brothers De Witt, enclosed within the body of the carriage, were not able to see anything; but they felt a severe shock, occasioned by the rearing of the horses. The whole vehicle for a moment shook and stopped; but immediately after, passing over something round and elastic, which seemed to be the body of a prostrate man set off again amidst a volley of the fiercest oaths.
The De Witt brothers, stuck inside the carriage, couldn’t see anything, but they felt a hard jolt from the horses rearing up. The entire vehicle shook and came to a stop for a moment, but then it rolled over something round and soft, which felt like a man lying on the ground, and then took off again amid a flurry of harsh curses.
“Alas!” said Cornelius, “I am afraid we have hurt some one.”
“Wow!” said Cornelius, “I’m worried we’ve hurt someone.”
“Gallop! gallop!” called John.
“Gallop! gallop!” shouted John.
But, notwithstanding this order, the coachman suddenly came to a stop.
But, despite this order, the driver suddenly came to a stop.
“Now, then, what is the matter again?” asked John.
“Okay, what’s the problem now?” asked John.
“Look there!” said the coachman.
“Look over there!” said the coachman.
John looked. The whole mass of the populace from the Buytenhof appeared at the extremity of the street along which the carriage was to proceed, and its stream moved roaring and rapid, as if lashed on by a hurricane.
John looked. The entire crowd from the Buytenhof showed up at the end of the street where the carriage was headed, and its flow was loud and fast, as if driven by a hurricane.
“Stop and get off,” said John to the coachman; “it is useless to go any farther; we are lost!”
“Stop and let us off,” John said to the coachman; “there’s no point in going any farther; we’re lost!”
“Here they are! here they are!” five hundred voices were crying at the same time.
“Here they are! here they are!” five hundred voices cried out all at once.
“Yes, here they are, the traitors, the murderers, the assassins!” answered the men who were running after the carriage to the people who were coming to meet it. The former carried in their arms the bruised body of one of their companions, who, trying to seize the reins of the horses, had been trodden down by them.
“Yes, here they are, the traitors, the murderers, the assassins!” shouted the men chasing after the carriage to the crowd coming to meet it. They were carrying the battered body of one of their friends, who had been trampled by the horses while trying to grab the reins.
This was the object over which the two brothers had felt their carriage pass.
This was the object that the two brothers had felt their carriage roll over.
The coachman stopped, but, however strongly his master urged him, he refused to get off and save himself.
The driver stopped, but no matter how much his boss urged him, he refused to get off and save himself.
In an instant the carriage was hemmed in between those who followed and those who met it. It rose above the mass of moving heads like a floating island. But in another instant it came to a dead stop. A blacksmith had with his hammer struck down one of the horses, which fell in the traces.
In a flash, the carriage was surrounded by those who followed and those who met it. It stood out above the sea of moving heads like a floating island. But just moments later, it came to a complete halt. A blacksmith had struck down one of the horses with his hammer, causing it to fall in the traces.
At this moment, the shutter of a window opened, and disclosed the sallow face and the dark eyes of the young man, who with intense interest watched the scene which was preparing. Behind him appeared the head of the officer, almost as pale as himself.
At that moment, the window shutter opened, revealing the pale face and dark eyes of a young man who was watching the scene being set up with great interest. Behind him, the officer's head appeared, almost as pale as his own.
“Good heavens, Monseigneur, what is going on there?” whispered the officer.
“Good heavens, Monseigneur, what’s happening over there?” whispered the officer.
“Something very terrible, to a certainty,” replied the other.
“Definitely something very terrible,” replied the other.
“Don’t you see, Monseigneur, they are dragging the Grand Pensionary from the carriage, they strike him, they tear him to pieces!”
“Don’t you see, Monseigneur, they’re pulling the Grand Pensionary out of the carriage, they’re hitting him, they’re tearing him apart!”
“Indeed, these people must certainly be prompted by a most violent indignation,” said the young man, with the same impassible tone which he had preserved all along.
“Indeed, these people must really be driven by a strong anger,” said the young man, with the same expressionless tone he had maintained the whole time.
“And here is Cornelius, whom they now likewise drag out of the carriage,—Cornelius, who is already quite broken and mangled by the torture. Only look, look!”
“And here comes Cornelius, whom they’re now pulling out of the carriage—Cornelius, who is already pretty broken and mangled from the torture. Just look, look!”
“Indeed, it is Cornelius, and no mistake.”
“It's definitely Cornelius, no doubt about it.”
The officer uttered a feeble cry, and turned his head away; the brother of the Grand Pensionary, before having set foot on the ground, whilst still on the bottom step of the carriage, was struck down with an iron bar which broke his skull. He rose once more, but immediately fell again.
The officer let out a weak cry and turned his head away; the brother of the Grand Pensionary, before even stepping onto the ground, while still on the lowest step of the carriage, was hit with an iron bar that smashed his skull. He got up again but fell immediately.
Some fellows then seized him by the feet, and dragged him into the crowd, into the middle of which one might have followed his bloody track, and he was soon closed in among the savage yells of malignant exultation.
Some guys then grabbed him by the feet and dragged him into the crowd, where you could have followed his bloody trail. He quickly got surrounded by the savage yells of malicious triumph.
The young man—a thing which would have been thought impossible—grew even paler than before, and his eyes were for a moment veiled behind the lids.
The young man—something that would have seemed impossible—grew even paler than before, and for a moment his eyes were hidden behind his lids.
The officer saw this sign of compassion, and, wishing to avail himself of this softened tone of his feelings, continued,—
The officer noticed this sign of compassion and, wanting to take advantage of this gentler mood, continued,—
“Come, come, Monseigneur, for here they are also going to murder the Grand Pensionary.”
“Come on, Monseigneur, they’re also about to kill the Grand Pensionary here.”
But the young man had already opened his eyes again.
But the young man had already opened his eyes again.
“To be sure,” he said. “These people are really implacable. It does no one good to offend them.”
“To be sure,” he said. “These people are really unforgiving. It doesn't do anyone any good to upset them.”
“Monseigneur,” said the officer, “may not one save this poor man, who has been your Highness’s instructor? If there be any means, name it, and if I should perish in the attempt——”
“Your Highness,” said the officer, “can’t we save this poor man, who has been your instructor? If there’s any way, just say it, and if I should die trying——”
William of Orange—for he it was—knit his brows in a very forbidding manner, restrained the glance of gloomy malice which glistened in his half-closed eye, and answered,—
William of Orange—because it was him—furrowed his brow in a very intimidating way, held back the look of dark malice that shone in his half-closed eye, and replied,—
“Captain Van Deken, I request you to go and look after my troops, that they may be armed for any emergency.”
“Captain Van Deken, I need you to go take care of my troops so they can be ready for any situation.”
“But am I to leave your Highness here, alone, in the presence of all these murderers?”
"But am I really supposed to leave you here, alone, with all these murderers?"
“Go, and don’t you trouble yourself about me more than I do myself,” the Prince gruffly replied.
“Go, and don’t worry about me any more than I worry about myself,” the Prince replied gruffly.
The officer started off with a speed which was much less owing to his sense of military obedience than to his pleasure at being relieved from the necessity of witnessing the shocking spectacle of the murder of the other brother.
The officer began at a pace that was slower, not so much because of his sense of military duty but more because he was glad to be free from having to witness the horrifying sight of the other brother's murder.
He had scarcely left the room, when John—who, with an almost superhuman effort, had reached the stone steps of a house nearly opposite that where his former pupil concealed himself—began to stagger under the blows which were inflicted on him from all sides, calling out,—
He had barely left the room when John—who, with an almost superhuman effort, had made it to the stone steps of a house nearly across from where his former student was hiding—started to stagger from the blows coming at him from all directions, shouting out,—
“My brother! where is my brother?”
“My brother! Where is my brother?”
One of the ruffians knocked off his hat with a blow of his clenched fist.
One of the thugs knocked his hat off with a punch.
Another showed to him his bloody hands; for this fellow had ripped open Cornelius and disembowelled him, and was now hastening to the spot in order not to lose the opportunity of serving the Grand Pensionary in the same manner, whilst they were dragging the dead body of Cornelius to the gibbet.
Another person showed him his bloody hands; this guy had ripped open Cornelius and taken out his intestines, and was now rushing to the scene to seize the chance to serve the Grand Pensionary in the same way, while they were dragging Cornelius's dead body to the gallows.
John uttered a cry of agony and grief, and put one of his hands before his eyes.
John let out a cry of pain and sorrow, covering his eyes with one hand.
“Oh, you close your eyes, do you?” said one of the soldiers of the burgher guard; “well, I shall open them for you.”
“Oh, you’re closing your eyes, huh?” said one of the soldiers from the town guard; “well, I’ll open them for you.”
And saying this he stabbed him with his pike in the face, and the blood spurted forth.
And saying this, he stabbed him in the face with his pike, and blood sprayed out.
“My brother!” cried John de Witt, trying to see through the stream of blood which blinded him, what had become of Cornelius; “my brother, my brother!”
“My brother!” shouted John de Witt, struggling to see through the blood that blinded him, what had happened to Cornelius; “my brother, my brother!”
“Go and run after him!” bellowed another murderer, putting his musket to his temples and pulling the trigger.
“Go and chase him!” yelled another killer, putting his gun to his head and pulling the trigger.
But the gun did not go off.
But the gun jammed.
The fellow then turned his musket round, and, taking it by the barrel with both hands, struck John de Witt down with the butt-end. John staggered and fell down at his feet, but, raising himself with a last effort, he once more called out,—
The guy then turned his musket around, and, grabbing it by the barrel with both hands, hit John de Witt down with the butt. John staggered and fell at his feet, but, pushing himself up with a last effort, he called out once more,—
“My brother!” with a voice so full of anguish that the young man opposite closed the shutter.
“My brother!” The anguish in his voice was so intense that the young man across from him closed the shutter.
There remained little more to see; a third murderer fired a pistol with the muzzle to his face; and this time the shot took effect, blowing out his brains. John de Witt fell to rise no more.
There was barely anything left to witness; a third murderer fired a gun at point-blank range; and this time the shot hit its target, blowing his brains out. John de Witt collapsed and would not rise again.
On this, every one of the miscreants, emboldened by his fall, wanted to fire his gun at him, or strike him with blows of the sledge-hammer, or stab him with a knife or swords, every one wanted to draw a drop of blood from the fallen hero, and tear off a shred from his garments.
On this, each of the wrongdoers, encouraged by his downfall, wanted to shoot at him, hit him with a sledgehammer, or stab him with a knife or sword. Everyone wanted to draw blood from the fallen hero and rip a piece from his clothes.
And after having mangled, and torn, and completely stripped the two brothers, the mob dragged their naked and bloody bodies to an extemporised gibbet, where amateur executioners hung them up by the feet.
And after brutally beating, tearing apart, and completely stripping the two brothers, the mob dragged their naked and bloodied bodies to a makeshift gallows, where inexperienced executioners hung them upside down by their feet.
Then came the most dastardly scoundrels of all, who not having dared to strike the living flesh, cut the dead in pieces, and then went about the town selling small slices of the bodies of John and Cornelius at ten sous a piece.
Then came the most despicable crooks of all, who, not daring to harm the living, chopped up the dead and then went around the town selling small slices of the bodies of John and Cornelius for ten sous each.
We cannot take upon ourselves to say whether, through the almost imperceptible chink of the shutter, the young man witnessed the conclusion of this shocking scene; but at the very moment when they were hanging the two martyrs on the gibbet he passed through the terrible mob, which was too much absorbed in the task, so grateful to its taste, to take any notice of him, and thus he reached unobserved the Tol-Hek, which was still closed.
We can't say for sure whether the young man saw the end of this shocking scene through the barely noticeable gap in the shutter; but right when they were hanging the two martyrs on the gallows, he made his way through the terrible crowd, which was too focused on what was happening and too pleased with the spectacle to notice him. This allowed him to reach the Tol-Hek, which was still shut, unnoticed.
“Ah! sir,” said the gatekeeper, “do you bring me the key?”
“Ah! sir,” said the gatekeeper, “do you have the key for me?”
“Yes, my man, here it is.”
“Yes, here it is, my friend.”
“It is most unfortunate that you did not bring me that key only one quarter of an hour sooner,” said the gatekeeper, with a sigh.
“It’s really unfortunate that you didn’t bring me that key just fifteen minutes earlier,” said the gatekeeper with a sigh.
“And why that?” asked the other.
“And why is that?” asked the other.
“Because I might have opened the gate to Mynheers de Witt; whereas, finding the gate locked, they were obliged to retrace their steps.”
“Because I might have opened the gate to Mr. de Witt; however, finding the gate locked, they had to turn back.”
“Gate! gate!” cried a voice which seemed to be that of a man in a hurry.
“Gate! gate!” shouted a voice that sounded like a man in a rush.
The Prince, turning round, observed Captain Van Deken.
The Prince turned around and saw Captain Van Deken.
“Is that you, Captain?” he said. “You are not yet out of the Hague? This is executing my orders very slowly.”
“Is that you, Captain?” he said. “Aren’t you out of The Hague yet? You’re taking an awful long time to follow my orders.”
“Monseigneur,” replied the Captain, “this is the third gate at which I have presented myself; the other two were closed.”
“Lord,” replied the Captain, “this is the third gate I've approached; the other two were shut.”
“Well, this good man will open this one for you; do it, my friend.”
“Well, this good man will open this one for you; go ahead, my friend.”
The last words were addressed to the gatekeeper, who stood quite thunderstruck on hearing Captain Van Deken addressing by the title of Monseigneur this pale young man, to whom he himself had spoken in such a familiar way.
The final words were directed at the gatekeeper, who stood there completely stunned upon hearing Captain Van Deken refer to this pale young man as Monseigneur, someone he himself had spoken to so casually.
As it were to make up for his fault, he hastened to open the gate, which swung creaking on its hinges.
To make up for his mistake, he quickly opened the gate, which creaked on its hinges.
“Will Monseigneur avail himself of my horse?” asked the Captain.
“Will you be using my horse, Monseigneur?” asked the Captain.
“I thank you, Captain, I shall use my own steed, which is waiting for me close at hand.”
“Thank you, Captain, I’ll use my own horse, which is waiting for me nearby.”
And taking from his pocket a golden whistle, such as was generally used at that time for summoning the servants, he sounded it with a shrill and prolonged call, on which an equerry on horseback speedily made his appearance, leading another horse by the bridle.
And pulling a gold whistle from his pocket, like the ones commonly used back then to call servants, he blew it with a sharp, long sound. Soon, a mounted attendant appeared, leading another horse by the reins.
William, without touching the stirrup, vaulted into the saddle of the led horse, and, setting his spurs into its flanks, started off for the Leyden road. Having reached it, he turned round and beckoned to the Captain who was far behind, to ride by his side.
William, without touching the stirrup, jumped into the saddle of the led horse and, digging his spurs into its flanks, took off for the Leyden road. Once he got there, he turned around and signaled to the Captain, who was far behind, to ride alongside him.
“Do you know,” he then said, without stopping, “that those rascals have killed John de Witt as well as his brother?”
“Do you know,” he then said, without pausing, “that those guys have killed John de Witt and his brother?”
“Alas! Monseigneur,” the Captain answered sadly, “I should like it much better if these two difficulties were still in your Highness’s way of becoming de facto Stadtholder of Holland.”
“Unfortunately, Your Highness,” the Captain replied sadly, “I would much prefer it if these two issues were still blocking your path to becoming the actual Stadtholder of Holland.”
“Certainly, it would have been better,” said William, “if what did happen had not happened. But it cannot be helped now, and we have had nothing to do with it. Let us push on, Captain, that we may arrive at Alphen before the message which the States-General are sure to send to me to the camp.”
“Surely, it would have been better,” William said, “if what happened hadn’t happened. But it can’t be changed now, and we weren't involved. Let’s move forward, Captain, so we can get to Alphen before the message that the States-General will definitely send to me at the camp.”
The Captain bowed, allowed the Prince to ride ahead and, for the remainder of the journey, kept at the same respectful distance as he had done before his Highness called him to his side.
The Captain bowed, let the Prince ride ahead, and for the rest of the journey, maintained the same respectful distance as he had before his Highness called him to his side.
“How I should wish,” William of Orange malignantly muttered to himself, with a dark frown and setting the spurs to his horse, “to see the figure which Louis will cut when he is apprised of the manner in which his dear friends De Witt have been served! Oh thou Sun! thou Sun! as truly as I am called William the Silent, thou Sun, thou hadst best look to thy rays!”
“How I wish,” William of Orange gloomily muttered to himself, with a dark frown and kicking his horse into action, “to see how Louis will react when he hears about what happened to his dear friends De Witt! Oh you Sun! you Sun! just as surely as I’m called William the Silent, you Sun, you better watch your rays!”
And the young Prince, the relentless rival of the Great King, sped away upon his fiery steed,—this future Stadtholder who had been but the day before very uncertainly established in his new power, but for whom the burghers of the Hague had built a staircase with the bodies of John and Cornelius, two princes as noble as he in the eyes of God and man.
And the young Prince, the persistent opponent of the Great King, rode off quickly on his spirited horse—this future Stadtholder who had only just the day before been barely secure in his newfound power, but for whom the citizens of The Hague had constructed a staircase using the bodies of John and Cornelius, two princes just as noble as he in the eyes of God and humanity.
Chapter 5. The Tulip-fancier and his Neighbour
Whilst the burghers of the Hague were tearing in pieces the bodies of John and Cornelius de Witt, and whilst William of Orange, after having made sure that his two antagonists were really dead, was galloping over the Leyden road, followed by Captain van Deken, whom he found a little too compassionate to honour him any longer with his confidence, Craeke, the faithful servant, mounted on a good horse, and little suspecting what terrible events had taken place since his departure, proceeded along the high road lined with trees, until he was clear of the town and the neighbouring villages.
While the people of The Hague were tearing apart the bodies of John and Cornelius de Witt, and while William of Orange, having confirmed that his two rivals were truly dead, was riding fast down the Leyden road, followed by Captain van Deken, whom he thought was a bit too sympathetic to trust anymore, Craeke, the loyal servant, mounted on a good horse and unaware of the horrific events that had occurred since he left, rode along the tree-lined highway until he had passed the town and the nearby villages.
Being once safe, he left his horse at a livery stable in order not to arouse suspicion, and tranquilly continued his journey on the canal-boats, which conveyed him by easy stages to Dort, pursuing their way under skilful guidance by the shortest possible routes through the windings of the river, which held in its watery embrace so many enchanting little islands, edged with willows and rushes, and abounding in luxurious vegetation, whereon flocks of fat sheep browsed in peaceful sleepiness. Craeke from afar off recognised Dort, the smiling city, at the foot of a hill dotted with windmills. He saw the fine red brick houses, mortared in white lines, standing on the edge of the water, and their balconies, open towards the river, decked out with silk tapestry embroidered with gold flowers, the wonderful manufacture of India and China; and near these brilliant stuffs, large lines set to catch the voracious eels, which are attracted towards the houses by the garbage thrown every day from the kitchens into the river.
Once safe, he left his horse at a stable to avoid raising suspicion and calmly continued his journey on the canal boats, which took him smoothly to Dort, skillfully navigating the shortest routes through the twists and turns of the river. This river embraced many charming little islands, lined with willows and reeds, rich in lush vegetation where flocks of plump sheep grazed in a peaceful daze. From a distance, Craeke recognized Dort, the cheerful city, at the foot of a hill dotted with windmills. He saw the elegant red brick houses, with white mortar joints, sitting by the water's edge, their balconies facing the river adorned with silk tapestries embroidered with gold flowers, wonderful creations from India and China. Nearby, large lines were set to catch the hungry eels drawn towards the houses by the scraps tossed daily into the river from the kitchens.
Craeke, standing on the deck of the boat, saw, across the moving sails of the windmills, on the slope of the hill, the red and pink house which was the goal of his errand. The outlines of its roof were merging in the yellow foliage of a curtain of poplar trees, the whole habitation having for background a dark grove of gigantic elms. The mansion was situated in such a way that the sun, falling on it as into a funnel, dried up, warmed, and fertilised the mist which the verdant screen could not prevent the river wind from carrying there every morning and evening.
Craeke, standing on the boat's deck, looked across the moving sails of the windmills and saw the red and pink house on the hillside, which was his destination. The shape of its roof blended into the yellow leaves of a row of poplar trees, with a dark grove of massive elms behind it. The mansion was positioned so that the sun poured onto it like into a funnel, drying, warming, and nourishing the mist that the lush greenery couldn’t block from the river breeze every morning and evening.
Having disembarked unobserved amid the usual bustle of the city, Craeke at once directed his steps towards the house which we have just described, and which—white, trim, and tidy, even more cleanly scoured and more carefully waxed in the hidden corners than in the places which were exposed to view—enclosed a truly happy mortal.
Having quietly gotten off in the usual hustle and bustle of the city, Craeke immediately headed toward the house we just described, which—white, neat, and tidy, even more carefully cleaned and polished in the hidden corners than in the visible areas—held a truly happy person.
This happy mortal, rara avis, was Dr. van Baerle, the godson of Cornelius de Witt. He had inhabited the same house ever since his childhood, for it was the house in which his father and grandfather, old established princely merchants of the princely city of Dort, were born.
This happy person, a rare bird, was Dr. van Baerle, the godson of Cornelius de Witt. He had lived in the same house since childhood, as it was the house where his father and grandfather, long-established wealthy merchants from the grand city of Dort, were born.
Mynheer van Baerle the father had amassed in the Indian trade three or four hundred thousand guilders, which Mynheer van Baerle the son, at the death of his dear and worthy parents, found still quite new, although one set of them bore the date of coinage of 1640, and the other that of 1610, a fact which proved that they were guilders of Van Baerle the father and of Van Baerle the grandfather; but we will inform the reader at once that these three or four hundred thousand guilders were only the pocket money, or sort of purse, for Cornelius van Baerle, the hero of this story, as his landed property in the province yielded him an income of about ten thousand guilders a year.
Mynheer van Baerle the father had made about three or four hundred thousand guilders in the Indian trade, which his son, Mynheer van Baerle, found still untouched after the death of his beloved and respected parents. Some of the coins were dated 1640, while others were from 1610, showing they belonged to both Van Baerle the father and Van Baerle the grandfather. However, it's important to note that these three or four hundred thousand guilders were basically just pocket money for Cornelius van Baerle, the main character of this story, as his land in the province brought him an annual income of around ten thousand guilders.
When the worthy citizen, the father of Cornelius, passed from time into eternity, three months after having buried his wife, who seemed to have departed first to smooth for him the path of death as she had smoothed for him the path of life, he said to his son, as he embraced him for the last time,—
When the honorable citizen, Cornelius's father, passed away three months after burying his wife, who appeared to have gone first to prepare his way for death just as she had made his journey through life easier, he told his son, as he hugged him for the last time,—
“Eat, drink, and spend your money, if you wish to know what life really is, for as to toiling from morn to evening on a wooden stool, or a leathern chair, in a counting-house or a laboratory, that certainly is not living. Your time to die will also come; and if you are not then so fortunate as to have a son, you will let my name grow extinct, and my guilders, which no one has ever fingered but my father, myself, and the coiner, will have the surprise of passing to an unknown master. And least of all, imitate the example of your godfather, Cornelius de Witt, who has plunged into politics, the most ungrateful of all careers, and who will certainly come to an untimely end.”
“Eat, drink, and spend your money if you really want to know what life is about, because working from morning to night on a wooden stool or a leather chair in an office or a lab definitely isn’t living. Your time to die will come too; and if you’re not lucky enough to have a son, you’ll let my name fade away, and my money, which has only been touched by my father, me, and the mint worker, will unexpectedly end up with someone else. And above all, don’t follow the example of your godfather, Cornelius de Witt, who has thrown himself into politics, the most thankless of careers, and who is bound to meet an early death.”
Having given utterance to this paternal advice, the worthy Mynheer van Baerle died, to the intense grief of his son Cornelius, who cared very little for the guilders, and very much for his father.
Having shared this fatherly advice, the respectable Mr. van Baerle passed away, leaving his son Cornelius deeply saddened, who valued his father far more than the money.
Cornelius then remained alone in his large house. In vain his godfather offered to him a place in the public service,—in vain did he try to give him a taste for glory,—although Cornelius, to gratify his godfather, did embark with De Ruyter upon “The Seven Provinces,” the flagship of a fleet of one hundred and thirty-nine sail, with which the famous admiral set out to contend singlehanded against the combined forces of France and England. When, guided by the pilot Leger, he had come within musket-shot of the “Prince,” with the Duke of York (the English king’s brother) aboard, upon which De Ruyter, his mentor, made so sharp and well directed an attack that the Duke, perceiving that his vessel would soon have to strike, made the best of his way aboard the “Saint Michael”; when he had seen the “Saint Michael,” riddled and shattered by the Dutch broadside, drift out of the line; when he had witnessed the sinking of the “Earl of Sandwich,” and the death by fire or drowning of four hundred sailors; when he realized that the result of all this destruction—after twenty ships had been blown to pieces, three thousand men killed and five thousand injured—was that nothing was decided, that both sides claimed the victory, that the fighting would soon begin again, and that just one more name, that of Southwold Bay, had been added to the list of battles; when he had estimated how much time is lost simply in shutting his eyes and ears by a man who likes to use his reflective powers even while his fellow creatures are cannonading one another;—Cornelius bade farewell to De Ruyter, to the Ruart de Pulten, and to glory, kissed the knees of the Grand Pensionary, for whom he entertained the deepest veneration, and retired to his house at Dort, rich in his well-earned repose, his twenty-eight years, an iron constitution and keen perceptions, and his capital of more than four hundred thousands of florins and income of ten thousand, convinced that a man is always endowed by Heaven with too much for his own happiness, and just enough to make him miserable.
Cornelius was left alone in his big house. His godfather offered him a spot in public service, trying to spark his interest in glory, but it was all in vain. To please his godfather, Cornelius joined De Ruyter on “The Seven Provinces,” the flagship of a fleet of one hundred and thirty-nine ships, with which the famous admiral set out to take on the combined forces of France and England on his own. Under the guidance of pilot Leger, he got within musket-range of the “Prince,” which had the Duke of York (the English king’s brother) on board. De Ruyter, his mentor, launched a fierce and well-aimed attack, forcing the Duke to flee to the “Saint Michael” just as his ship was about to be captured. After watching the “Saint Michael” get battered and drift out of the line, seeing the “Earl of Sandwich” sink, and witnessing four hundred sailors die from fire or drowning—along with twenty ships being destroyed, three thousand men killed, and five thousand injured—Cornelius realized that despite all this devastation, nothing had been resolved. Both sides claimed victory, and fighting would soon begin again, adding just one more name, Southwold Bay, to the list of battles. When he thought about how much time is wasted simply by shutting his eyes and ears, while he preferred to use his reflective mind even as his fellow humans fought, Cornelius said goodbye to De Ruyter, the Ruart de Pulten, and to glory. He kissed the knees of the Grand Pensionary, whom he deeply respected, and returned to his home in Dort, content in his well-deserved rest, his twenty-eight years, strong health, sharp perception, and wealth of more than four hundred thousand florins with an income of ten thousand, convinced that a person is always given too much by Heaven for their own happiness and just enough to bring them misery.
Consequently, and to indulge his own idea of happiness, Cornelius began to be interested in the study of plants and insects, collected and classified the Flora of all the Dutch islands, arranged the whole entomology of the province, on which he wrote a treatise, with plates drawn by his own hands; and at last, being at a loss what to do with his time, and especially with his money, which went on accumulating at a most alarming rate, he took it into his head to select for himself, from all the follies of his country and of his age, one of the most elegant and expensive,—he became a tulip-fancier.
As a result, and to pursue his own idea of happiness, Cornelius became interested in studying plants and insects, collected and classified the flora of all the Dutch islands, organized the entire entomology of the province, and wrote a treatise on it, complete with plates he drew himself. Eventually, feeling uncertain about how to spend his time—and especially with his money piling up at an alarming rate—he decided to choose one of the most refined and costly pastimes from the many trends of his country and era: he became a tulip enthusiast.
It was the time when the Dutch and the Portuguese, rivalling each other in this branch of horticulture, had begun to worship that flower, and to make more of a cult of it than ever naturalists dared to make of the human race for fear of arousing the jealousy of God.
It was a time when the Dutch and the Portuguese, competing in this area of gardening, had started to revere that flower and make it into more of a obsession than any naturalist ever dared to do with humanity, out of fear of provoking God's jealousy.
Soon people from Dort to Mons began to talk of Mynheer van Baerle’s tulips; and his beds, pits, drying-rooms, and drawers of bulbs were visited, as the galleries and libraries of Alexandria were by illustrious Roman travellers.
Soon people from Dort to Mons started talking about Mynheer van Baerle’s tulips; his flower beds, pits, drying rooms, and drawers of bulbs were visited just like the galleries and libraries of Alexandria were by famous Roman travelers.
Van Baerle began by expending his yearly revenue in laying the groundwork of his collection, after which he broke in upon his new guilders to bring it to perfection. His exertions, indeed, were crowned with a most magnificent result: he produced three new tulips, which he called the “Jane,” after his mother; the “Van Baerle,” after his father; and the “Cornelius,” after his godfather; the other names have escaped us, but the fanciers will be sure to find them in the catalogues of the times.
Van Baerle started by spending his annual income to set up his collection, then he dipped into his new savings to perfect it. His hard work paid off with stunning results: he created three new tulips, naming them the “Jane” after his mother, the “Van Baerle” after his father, and the “Cornelius” after his godfather; the other names have slipped our minds, but enthusiasts will definitely find them in the catalogs of that era.
In the beginning of the year 1672, Cornelius de Witt came to Dort for three months, to live at his old family mansion; for not only was he born in that city, but his family had been resident there for centuries.
In early 1672, Cornelius de Witt came to Dort for three months to stay at his family's old mansion; he wasn't just born in that city, but his family had lived there for centuries.
Cornelius, at that period, as William of Orange said, began to enjoy the most perfect unpopularity. To his fellow citizens, the good burghers of Dort, however, he did not appear in the light of a criminal who deserved to be hung. It is true, they did not particularly like his somewhat austere republicanism, but they were proud of his valour; and when he made his entrance into their town, the cup of honour was offered to him, readily enough, in the name of the city.
Cornelius, during that time, as William of Orange noted, started to experience complete unpopularity. However, to his fellow residents, the good citizens of Dort, he didn’t come across as a criminal deserving of execution. It’s true they weren’t huge fans of his somewhat strict republican views, but they took pride in his bravery; and when he entered their town, the city's cup of honor was gladly presented to him.
After having thanked his fellow citizens, Cornelius proceeded to his old paternal house, and gave directions for some repairs, which he wished to have executed before the arrival of his wife and children; and thence he wended his way to the house of his godson, who perhaps was the only person in Dort as yet unacquainted with the presence of Cornelius in the town.
After thanking his fellow citizens, Cornelius went to his old family home and instructed some repairs that he wanted to be done before his wife and kids arrived; from there, he made his way to his godson's house, who was probably the only person in Dort still unaware of Cornelius being in town.
In the same degree as Cornelius de Witt had excited the hatred of the people by sowing those evil seeds which are called political passions, Van Baerle had gained the affections of his fellow citizens by completely shunning the pursuit of politics, absorbed as he was in the peaceful pursuit of cultivating tulips.
In the same way Cornelius de Witt sparked the people's hatred by planting those harmful seeds known as political passions, Van Baerle earned the love of his fellow citizens by completely avoiding politics and dedicating himself to the peaceful hobby of growing tulips.
Van Baerle was truly beloved by his servants and labourers; nor had he any conception that there was in this world a man who wished ill to another.
Van Baerle was genuinely loved by his servants and laborers; he had no idea that there was anyone in the world who wanted harm to come to another.
And yet it must be said, to the disgrace of mankind, that Cornelius van Baerle, without being aware of the fact, had a much more ferocious, fierce, and implacable enemy than the Grand Pensionary and his brother had among the Orange party, who were most hostile to the devoted brothers, who had never been sundered by the least misunderstanding during their lives, and by their mutual devotion in the face of death made sure the existence of their brotherly affection beyond the grave.
And yet it must be said, to the shame of humanity, that Cornelius van Baerle, without realizing it, had a much more vicious, fierce, and relentless enemy than the Grand Pensionary and his brother did among the Orange party, who were most hostile to the devoted brothers. These brothers had never experienced even the slightest misunderstanding during their lives, and through their mutual loyalty in the face of death, they ensured that their brotherly love would continue even after death.
At the time when Cornelius van Baerle began to devote himself to tulip-growing, expending on this hobby his yearly revenue and the guilders of his father, there was at Dort, living next door to him, a citizen of the name of Isaac Boxtel who from the age when he was able to think for himself had indulged the same fancy, and who was in ecstasies at the mere mention of the word “tulban,” which (as we are assured by the “Floriste Francaise,” the most highly considered authority in matters relating to this flower) is the first word in the Cingalese tongue which was ever used to designate that masterpiece of floriculture which is now called the tulip.
When Cornelius van Baerle started focusing on growing tulips, spending his annual income and his father's savings on this passion, he lived next door to a man named Isaac Boxtel. Ever since he could think for himself, Isaac had shared the same obsession and was thrilled just by hearing the word "tulban," which, as mentioned by the "Floriste Francaise," the most respected authority on tulips, is the first word in the Cingalese language used to refer to this masterpiece of flower cultivation now known as the tulip.
Boxtel had not the good fortune of being rich, like Van Baerle. He had therefore, with great care and patience, and by dint of strenuous exertions, laid out near his house at Dort a garden fit for the culture of his cherished flower; he had mixed the soil according to the most approved prescriptions, and given to his hotbeds just as much heat and fresh air as the strictest rules of horticulture exact.
Boxtel wasn’t as lucky as Van Baerle to be wealthy. So, he had painstakingly and patiently created a garden near his home in Dort, perfect for growing his beloved flower. He mixed the soil following the best guidelines and provided his hotbeds with just the right amount of heat and fresh air according to the strictest horticultural standards.
Isaac knew the temperature of his frames to the twentieth part of a degree. He knew the strength of the current of air, and tempered it so as to adapt it to the wave of the stems of his flowers. His productions also began to meet with the favour of the public. They were beautiful, nay, distinguished. Several fanciers had come to see Boxtel’s tulips. At last he had even started amongst all the Linnaeuses and Tourneforts a tulip which bore his name, and which, after having travelled all through France, had found its way into Spain, and penetrated as far as Portugal; and the King, Don Alfonso VI.—who, being expelled from Lisbon, had retired to the island of Terceira, where he amused himself, not, like the great Condé, with watering his carnations, but with growing tulips—had, on seeing the Boxtel tulip, exclaimed, “Not so bad, by any means!”
Isaac knew the temperature of his frames to the twentieth of a degree. He understood the strength of the air current and adjusted it to match the movement of the stems of his flowers. His creations also started to gain public favor. They were beautiful, even distinguished. Several flower enthusiasts had come to see Boxtel’s tulips. Finally, he had even introduced a tulip named after him among all the Linnaeuses and Tourneforts, which had traveled all across France, reaching Spain and even making its way to Portugal. The King, Don Alfonso VI—who, after being expelled from Lisbon, had retreated to the island of Terceira, where he occupied his time, not like the great Condé who watered his carnations, but by growing tulips—upon seeing the Boxtel tulip, exclaimed, “Not so bad, by any means!”
All at once, Cornelius van Baerle, who, after all his learned pursuits, had been seized with the tulipomania, made some changes in his house at Dort, which, as we have stated, was next door to that of Boxtel. He raised a certain building in his court-yard by a story, which shutting out the sun, took half a degree of warmth from Boxtel’s garden, and, on the other hand, added half a degree of cold in winter; not to mention that it cut the wind, and disturbed all the horticultural calculations and arrangements of his neighbour.
All of a sudden, Cornelius van Baerle, who had been caught up in his passion for tulips after his scholarly pursuits, made some changes to his house in Dort, which, as we mentioned, was next to Boxtel's. He added an extra story to a building in his courtyard, which blocked sunlight and took away some warmth from Boxtel’s garden, while also making it chillier in the winter; not to mention that it blocked the wind and disturbed all of his neighbor’s gardening plans and arrangements.
After all, this mishap appeared to Boxtel of no great consequence. Van Baerle was but a painter, a sort of fool who tried to reproduce and disfigure on canvas the wonders of nature. The painter, he thought, had raised his studio by a story to get better light, and thus far he had only been in the right. Mynheer van Baerle was a painter, as Mynheer Boxtel was a tulip-grower; he wanted somewhat more sun for his paintings, and he took half a degree from his neighbour’s tulips.
After all, this accident seemed like no big deal to Boxtel. Van Baerle was just a painter, a kind of fool who tried to copy and distort the beauty of nature on canvas. Boxtel thought the painter had raised his studio by a floor to get better light, and so far, he was right. Mr. van Baerle was a painter, just like Mr. Boxtel was a tulip grower; he wanted a bit more sunlight for his paintings, and he took half a degree of it from his neighbor’s tulips.
The law was for Van Baerle, and Boxtel had to abide by it.
The law applied to Van Baerle, and Boxtel had to follow it.
Besides, Isaac had made the discovery that too much sun was injurious to tulips, and that this flower grew quicker, and had a better colouring, with the temperate warmth of morning, than with the powerful heat of the midday sun. He therefore felt almost grateful to Cornelius van Baerle for having given him a screen gratis.
Besides, Isaac had discovered that too much sun was harmful to tulips and that the flowers grew faster and had better color in the gentle warmth of the morning than in the intense heat of the midday sun. He therefore felt almost grateful to Cornelius van Baerle for giving him a screen for free.
Maybe this was not quite in accordance with the true state of things in general, and of Isaac Boxtel’s feelings in particular. It is certainly astonishing what rich comfort great minds, in the midst of momentous catastrophes, will derive from the consolations of philosophy.
Maybe this wasn't exactly in line with how things really were overall, and especially with Isaac Boxtel's feelings. It's definitely surprising how much comfort great minds can find in the support of philosophy, even during significant crises.
But alas! What was the agony of the unfortunate Boxtel on seeing the windows of the new story set out with bulbs and seedlings of tulips for the border, and tulips in pots; in short, with everything pertaining to the pursuits of a tulip-monomaniac!
But unfortunately! What was the pain of the unlucky Boxtel when he saw the windows of the new building filled with bulbs and seedlings of tulips for the border, and tulips in pots; in short, with everything related to the interests of a tulip-obsessed person!
There were bundles of labels, cupboards, and drawers with compartments, and wire guards for the cupboards, to allow free access to the air whilst keeping out slugs, mice, dormice, and rats, all of them very curious fanciers of tulips at two thousand francs a bulb.
There were stacks of labels, cabinets, and drawers with sections, and wire guards for the cabinets to let air flow in while keeping out slugs, mice, dormice, and rats, all of which were very curious fans of tulips priced at two thousand francs a bulb.
Boxtel was quite amazed when he saw all this apparatus, but he was not as yet aware of the full extent of his misfortune. Van Baerle was known to be fond of everything that pleases the eye. He studied Nature in all her aspects for the benefit of his paintings, which were as minutely finished as those of Gerard Dow, his master, and of Mieris, his friend. Was it not possible, that, having to paint the interior of a tulip-grower’s, he had collected in his new studio all the accessories of decoration?
Boxtel was quite surprised when he saw all this equipment, but he still didn't fully grasp the extent of his misfortune. Van Baerle was known for his love of beautiful things. He studied Nature in all her forms to enhance his paintings, which were as intricately detailed as those of his mentor Gerard Dow and his friend Mieris. Was it possible that, needing to paint the inside of a tulip grower's house, he had gathered all the decorative elements in his new studio?
Yet, although thus consoling himself with illusory suppositions, Boxtel was not able to resist the burning curiosity which was devouring him. In the evening, therefore, he placed a ladder against the partition wall between their gardens, and, looking into that of his neighbour Van Baerle, he convinced himself that the soil of a large square bed, which had formerly been occupied by different plants, was removed, and the ground disposed in beds of loam mixed with river mud (a combination which is particularly favourable to the tulip), and the whole surrounded by a border of turf to keep the soil in its place. Besides this, sufficient shade to temper the noonday heat; aspect south-southwest; water in abundant supply, and at hand; in short, every requirement to insure not only success but also progress. There could not be a doubt that Van Baerle had become a tulip-grower.
Yet, even though he tried to comfort himself with false ideas, Boxtel couldn't shake off the intense curiosity that was consuming him. So, that evening, he leaned a ladder against the fence between their gardens and peeked into his neighbor Van Baerle's yard. He confirmed that the soil in a large square bed, which had once been filled with various plants, had been removed and replaced with loamy soil mixed with river mud (a mix that's especially good for tulips), all surrounded by a turf border to hold the soil in place. In addition, there was enough shade to cool the midday heat; it faced south-southwest; there was plenty of water nearby; in short, everything needed to ensure not just success, but also progress. There was no doubt that Van Baerle had taken up tulip growing.
Boxtel at once pictured to himself this learned man, with a capital of four hundred thousand and a yearly income of ten thousand guilders, devoting all his intellectual and financial resources to the cultivation of the tulip. He foresaw his neighbour’s success, and he felt such a pang at the mere idea of this success that his hands dropped powerless, his knees trembled, and he fell in despair from the ladder.
Boxtel immediately envisioned this educated man, with a fortune of four hundred thousand and an annual income of ten thousand guilders, dedicating all his knowledge and wealth to growing tulips. He anticipated his neighbor's success, and the very thought of it struck him with such anguish that his hands went limp, his knees shook, and he fell off the ladder in despair.
And thus it was not for the sake of painted tulips, but for real ones, that Van Baerle took from him half a degree of warmth. And thus Van Baerle was to have the most admirably fitted aspect, and, besides, a large, airy, and well ventilated chamber where to preserve his bulbs and seedlings; while he, Boxtel, had been obliged to give up for this purpose his bedroom, and, lest his sleeping in the same apartment might injure his bulbs and seedlings, had taken up his abode in a miserable garret.
And so it wasn’t just for the sake of painted tulips, but for the real ones, that Van Baerle borrowed some warmth from him. This meant Van Baerle ended up with a perfectly suited environment, plus a large, bright, and well-ventilated room to keep his bulbs and seedlings; while Boxtel had to sacrifice his bedroom for this and, to avoid harming his bulbs and seedlings by sleeping in the same space, had moved into a shabby attic.
Boxtel, then, was to have next door to him a rival and successful competitor; and his rival, instead of being some unknown, obscure gardener, was the godson of Mynheer Cornelius de Witt, that is to say, a celebrity.
Boxtel was going to have a rival and successful competitor right next door to him; and his rival, instead of being some unknown, obscure gardener, was the godson of Mynheer Cornelius de Witt, which meant he was a celebrity.
Boxtel, as the reader may see, was not possessed of the spirit of Porus, who, on being conquered by Alexander, consoled himself with the celebrity of his conqueror.
Boxtel, as the reader can see, did not share the spirit of Porus, who, when defeated by Alexander, found comfort in the fame of his conqueror.
And now if Van Baerle produced a new tulip, and named it the John de Witt, after having named one the Cornelius? It was indeed enough to choke one with rage.
And now if Van Baerle created a new tulip and named it the John de Witt, after having already named one the Cornelius? It was definitely enough to make someone furious.
Thus Boxtel, with jealous foreboding, became the prophet of his own misfortune. And, after having made this melancholy discovery, he passed the most wretched night imaginable.
Thus Boxtel, filled with a sense of dread, became the prophet of his own misfortune. And, after making this sorrowful realization, he spent the most miserable night imaginable.
Chapter 6. The Hatred of a Tulip-fancier
From that moment Boxtel’s interest in tulips was no longer a stimulus to his exertions, but a deadening anxiety. Henceforth all his thoughts ran only upon the injury which his neighbour would cause him, and thus his favourite occupation was changed into a constant source of misery to him.
From that moment on, Boxtel's interest in tulips shifted from being a motivation for his efforts to a constant source of stress. From then on, all he could think about was the harm his neighbor might inflict on him, turning his once-beloved hobby into a relentless source of suffering.
Van Baerle, as may easily be imagined, had no sooner begun to apply his natural ingenuity to his new fancy, than he succeeded in growing the finest tulips. Indeed, he knew better than any one else at Haarlem or Leyden—the two towns which boast the best soil and the most congenial climate—how to vary the colours, to modify the shape, and to produce new species.
Van Baerle, as you can easily guess, didn’t waste any time applying his natural talent to his new hobby, and before long, he was growing the most beautiful tulips. In fact, he knew more than anyone else in Haarlem or Leiden—two towns famous for their excellent soil and perfect climate—how to change up the colors, tweak the shapes, and create new species.
He belonged to that natural, humorous school who took for their motto in the seventeenth century the aphorism uttered by one of their number in 1653,—“To despise flowers is to offend God.”
He was part of that genuine, funny group that adopted as their motto in the seventeenth century the saying from one of their members in 1653,—“To disregard flowers is to offend God.”
From that premise the school of tulip-fanciers, the most exclusive of all schools, worked out the following syllogism in the same year:—
From that starting point, the group of tulip enthusiasts, the most exclusive of all groups, developed the following syllogism in the same year:—
“To despise flowers is to offend God.
“To disdain flowers is to offend God.
“The more beautiful the flower is, the more does one offend God in despising it.
“The more beautiful the flower is, the more you offend God by ignoring it.
“The tulip is the most beautiful of all flowers.
“The tulip is the most beautiful of all flowers.
“Therefore, he who despises the tulip offends God beyond measure.”
“Therefore, anyone who looks down on the tulip seriously offends God.”
By reasoning of this kind, it can be seen that the four or five thousand tulip-growers of Holland, France, and Portugal, leaving out those of Ceylon and China and the Indies, might, if so disposed, put the whole world under the ban, and condemn as schismatics and heretics and deserving of death the several hundred millions of mankind whose hopes of salvation were not centred upon the tulip.
By this kind of reasoning, it's clear that the four or five thousand tulip growers in Holland, France, and Portugal—excluding those in Ceylon, China, and the Indies—could, if they wanted to, put the entire world on notice and label the hundreds of millions of people whose hopes for salvation aren’t focused on the tulip as schismatics, heretics, and deserving of death.
We cannot doubt that in such a cause Boxtel, though he was Van Baerle’s deadly foe, would have marched under the same banner with him.
We can't doubt that in a situation like this, Boxtel, even though he was Van Baerle's fierce enemy, would have joined him under the same banner.
Mynheer van Baerle and his tulips, therefore, were in the mouth of everybody; so much so, that Boxtel’s name disappeared for ever from the list of the notable tulip-growers in Holland, and those of Dort were now represented by Cornelius van Baerle, the modest and inoffensive savant.
Mynheer van Baerle and his tulips were the talk of the town; so much so that Boxtel's name vanished completely from the list of famous tulip growers in Holland, and only Cornelius van Baerle, the modest and unassuming scholar, now represented Dort.
Engaging, heart and soul, in his pursuits of sowing, planting, and gathering, Van Baerle, caressed by the whole fraternity of tulip-growers in Europe, entertained nor the least suspicion that there was at his very door a pretender whose throne he had usurped.
Engaging fully in his efforts to sow, plant, and harvest, Van Baerle, supported by the entire community of tulip-growers in Europe, had no idea that there was a pretender right at his doorstep whose throne he had taken.
He went on in his career, and consequently in his triumphs; and in the course of two years he covered his borders with such marvellous productions as no mortal man, following in the tracks of the Creator, except perhaps Shakespeare and Rubens, have equalled in point of numbers.
He continued his career and, as a result, his successes; over the next two years, he filled his territory with such amazing works that no other human, following in the footsteps of the Creator, has matched in quantity, except maybe Shakespeare and Rubens.
And also, if Dante had wished for a new type to be added to his characters of the Inferno, he might have chosen Boxtel during the period of Van Baerle’s successes. Whilst Cornelius was weeding, manuring, watering his beds, whilst, kneeling on the turf border, he analysed every vein of the flowering tulips, and meditated on the modifications which might be effected by crosses of colour or otherwise, Boxtel, concealed behind a small sycamore which he had trained at the top of the partition wall in the shape of a fan, watched, with his eyes starting from their sockets and with foaming mouth, every step and every gesture of his neighbour; and whenever he thought he saw him look happy, or descried a smile on his lips, or a flash of contentment glistening in his eyes, he poured out towards him such a volley of maledictions and furious threats as to make it indeed a matter of wonder that this venomous breath of envy and hatred did not carry a blight on the innocent flowers which had excited it.
And also, if Dante had wanted to add a new type to his characters from the Inferno, he might have picked Boxtel during Van Baerle’s time of success. While Cornelius was weeding, fertilizing, and watering his garden beds, kneeling on the grass border, analyzing every vein of the blooming tulips, and thinking about the changes that could come from color crossbreeding or other methods, Boxtel, hidden behind a small sycamore tree that he had trained into a fan shape at the top of the partition wall, watched with bulging eyes and a foaming mouth every move and gesture of his neighbor. Whenever he thought he saw Cornelius looking happy or caught a smile on his lips or a glimmer of contentment in his eyes, he unleashed a torrent of curses and furious threats that made it truly astonishing that this poisonous breath of envy and hatred didn’t ruin the innocent flowers that inspired it.
When the evil spirit has once taken hold of the heart of man, it urges him on, without letting him stop. Thus Boxtel soon was no longer content with seeing Van Baerle. He wanted to see his flowers, too; he had the feelings of an artist, the master-piece of a rival engrossed his interest.
When the evil spirit has seized a person’s heart, it pushes him forward relentlessly. Soon, Boxtel was no longer satisfied just watching Van Baerle. He also wanted to see his flowers; as an artist, he was captivated by the masterpiece of his rival.
He therefore bought a telescope, which enabled him to watch as accurately as did the owner himself every progressive development of the flower, from the moment when, in the first year, its pale seed-leaf begins to peep from the ground, to that glorious one, when, after five years, its petals at last reveal the hidden treasures of its chalice. How often had the miserable, jealous man to observe in Van Baerle’s beds tulips which dazzled him by their beauty, and almost choked him by their perfection!
He bought a telescope, which allowed him to closely observe every stage of the flower's growth, just like the owner did, starting from when, in the first year, its pale seed leaf began to emerge from the ground, to that beautiful moment, five years later, when its petals finally revealed the hidden wonders of its chalice. How often did the miserable, jealous man have to watch Van Baerle’s garden filled with tulips that amazed him with their beauty and almost suffocated him with their perfection!
And then, after the first blush of the admiration which he could not help feeling, he began to be tortured by the pangs of envy, by that slow fever which creeps over the heart and changes it into a nest of vipers, each devouring the other and ever born anew. How often did Boxtel, in the midst of tortures which no pen is able fully to describe,—how often did he feel an inclination to jump down into the garden during the night, to destroy the plants, to tear the bulbs with his teeth, and to sacrifice to his wrath the owner himself, if he should venture to stand up for the defence of his tulips!
And then, after the initial rush of admiration that he couldn't control, he started to be tormented by jealousy, by that slow burn that creeps into the heart and turns it into a nest of vipers, each one devouring the others and constantly being reborn. How often did Boxtel, in the midst of pains that no words can completely capture—how often did he feel the urge to leap into the garden at night, to destroy the plants, to rip the bulbs with his teeth, and to take his anger out on the owner himself, if he dared to defend his tulips!
But to kill a tulip was a horrible crime in the eyes of a genuine tulip-fancier; as to killing a man, it would not have mattered so very much.
But killing a tulip was a terrible crime in the eyes of a true tulip lover; as for killing a man, it wouldn't have mattered all that much.
Yet Van Baerle made such progress in the noble science of growing tulips, which he seemed to master with the true instinct of genius, that Boxtel at last was maddened to such a degree as to think of throwing stones and sticks into the flower-stands of his neighbour. But, remembering that he would be sure to be found out, and that he would not only be punished by law, but also dishonoured for ever in the face of all the tulip-growers of Europe, he had recourse to stratagem, and, to gratify his hatred, tried to devise a plan by means of which he might gain his ends without being compromised himself.
Yet Van Baerle made such progress in the noble science of growing tulips, which he seemed to master with a true instinct for genius, that Boxtel eventually became so enraged that he considered throwing stones and sticks into his neighbor's flower beds. However, remembering that he would definitely get caught, and that he would not only face legal consequences but also be forever disgraced among all the tulip growers in Europe, he resorted to cunning and tried to come up with a plan to satisfy his hatred without compromising himself.
He considered a long time, and at last his meditations were crowned with success.
He thought for a long time, and finally his reflections paid off.
One evening he tied two cats together by their hind legs with a string about six feet in length, and threw them from the wall into the midst of that noble, that princely, that royal bed, which contained not only the “Cornelius de Witt,” but also the “Beauty of Brabant,” milk-white, edged with purple and pink, the “Marble of Rotterdam,” colour of flax, blossoms feathered red and flesh colour, the “Wonder of Haarlem,” the “Colombin obscur,” and the “Columbin clair terni.”
One evening, he tied two cats together by their hind legs with a string that was about six feet long and tossed them from the wall into the middle of that grand, royal bed. This bed not only held the “Cornelius de Witt” but also the “Beauty of Brabant,” which was milk-white with purple and pink edges, the “Marble of Rotterdam” the color of flax, with blossoms feathered in red and flesh tones, the “Wonder of Haarlem,” the “Colombin obscur,” and the “Columbin clair terni.”
The frightened cats, having alighted on the ground, first tried to fly each in a different direction, until the string by which they were tied together was tightly stretched across the bed; then, however, feeling that they were not able to get off, they began to pull to and fro, and to wheel about with hideous caterwaulings, mowing down with their string the flowers among which they were struggling, until, after a furious strife of about a quarter of an hour, the string broke and the combatants vanished.
The terrified cats landed on the ground and initially attempted to take off in different directions until the string connecting them was pulled tight across the bed. Realizing they couldn’t escape, they started to tug back and forth, spinning around while making awful yowling noises, trampling the flowers they were caught among. After about fifteen minutes of frantic struggle, the string finally snapped, and the fighters disappeared.
Boxtel, hidden behind his sycamore, could not see anything, as it was pitch-dark; but the piercing cries of the cats told the whole tale, and his heart overflowing with gall now throbbed with triumphant joy.
Boxtel, tucked away behind his sycamore, couldn’t see a thing since it was completely dark; however, the loud cries of the cats revealed everything, and his heart, once filled with bitterness, now beat with triumphant joy.
Boxtel was so eager to ascertain the extent of the injury, that he remained at his post until morning to feast his eyes on the sad state in which the two cats had left the flower-beds of his neighbour. The mists of the morning chilled his frame, but he did not feel the cold, the hope of revenge keeping his blood at fever heat. The chagrin of his rival was to pay for all the inconvenience which he incurred himself.
Boxtel was so eager to find out how bad the damage was that he stayed at his spot until morning to see the sad condition the two cats had left his neighbor's flower beds in. The morning mist made him cold, but he didn’t feel it; the hope of revenge kept his blood boiling. The frustration of his rival was going to compensate for all the trouble he had to deal with.
At the earliest dawn the door of the white house opened, and Van Baerle made his appearance, approaching the flower-beds with the smile of a man who has passed the night comfortably in his bed, and has had happy dreams.
At the break of dawn, the door of the white house opened, and Van Baerle stepped outside, walking toward the flowerbeds with the smile of someone who had a restful night and pleasant dreams.
All at once he perceived furrows and little mounds of earth on the beds which only the evening before had been as smooth as a mirror, all at once he perceived the symmetrical rows of his tulips to be completely disordered, like the pikes of a battalion in the midst of which a shell has fallen.
All of a sudden, he noticed the grooves and small clumps of dirt on the flower beds that had been as smooth as glass just the night before. At that moment, he realized that the neatly arranged rows of his tulips were completely chaotic, like the ranks of soldiers in a battalion that had just been hit by a shell.
He ran up to them with blanched cheek.
He ran up to them with a pale face.
Boxtel trembled with joy. Fifteen or twenty tulips, torn and crushed, were lying about, some of them bent, others completely broken and already withering, the sap oozing from their bleeding bulbs: how gladly would Van Baerle have redeemed that precious sap with his own blood!
Boxtel shook with joy. Fifteen or twenty tulips, torn and crushed, were scattered around, some bent, others completely broken and already wilting, their sap oozing from the wounded bulbs: how willingly would Van Baerle have given his own blood to save that precious sap!
But what were his surprise and his delight! what was the disappointment of his rival! Not one of the four tulips which the latter had meant to destroy was injured at all. They raised proudly their noble heads above the corpses of their slain companions. This was enough to console Van Baerle, and enough to fan the rage of the horticultural murderer, who tore his hair at the sight of the effects of the crime which he had committed in vain.
But what a surprise and delight it was for him! And what disappointment for his rival! Not one of the four tulips that the rival had planned to destroy was harmed at all. They stood proudly with their noble heads lifted above the remains of their fallen companions. This was enough to comfort Van Baerle and enough to intensify the anger of the horticultural murderer, who tore his hair out at the sight of the results of the crime he had committed for nothing.
Van Baerle could not imagine the cause of the mishap, which, fortunately, was of far less consequence than it might have been. On making inquiries, he learned that the whole night had been disturbed by terrible caterwaulings. He besides found traces of the cats, their footmarks and hairs left behind on the battle-field; to guard, therefore, in future against a similar outrage, he gave orders that henceforth one of the under gardeners should sleep in the garden in a sentry-box near the flower-beds.
Van Baerle couldn’t figure out what had caused the mishap, which, luckily, was much less serious than it could have been. When he asked around, he discovered that the whole night had been disrupted by horrible yowling. He also found evidence of the cats, with their paw prints and fur left behind on the scene. To prevent a similar incident from happening again, he ordered that from now on, one of the assistant gardeners should sleep in the garden in a small shelter near the flower beds.
Boxtel heard him give the order, and saw the sentry-box put up that very day; but he deemed himself lucky in not having been suspected, and, being more than ever incensed against the successful horticulturist, he resolved to bide his time.
Boxtel heard him give the order and saw the sentry box set up that very day; but he considered himself lucky not to be suspected, and, feeling more enraged than ever against the successful gardener, he decided to wait for the right moment.
Just then the Tulip Society of Haarlem offered a prize for the discovery (we dare not say the manufacture) of a large black tulip without a spot of colour, a thing which had not yet been accomplished, and was considered impossible, as at that time there did not exist a flower of that species approaching even to a dark nut brown. It was, therefore, generally said that the founders of the prize might just as well have offered two millions as a hundred thousand guilders, since no one would be able to gain it.
Just then, the Tulip Society of Haarlem announced a prize for discovering (we shouldn't say creating) a large black tulip with no hint of color, something that hadn't been achieved yet and was thought to be impossible, as there wasn't a flower of that kind even close to a dark nut brown at that time. So, it was commonly said that the founders of the prize might as well have offered two million as a hundred thousand guilders since no one would be able to claim it.
The tulip-growing world, however, was thrown by it into a state of most active commotion. Some fanciers caught at the idea without believing it practicable, but such is the power of imagination among florists, that although considering the undertaking as certain to fail, all their thoughts were engrossed by that great black tulip, which was looked upon to be as chimerical as the black swan of Horace or the white raven of French tradition.
The world of tulip cultivation was thrown into a frenzy over it. Some enthusiasts were intrigued by the idea even though they didn’t think it was feasible. However, the power of imagination among flower lovers is so strong that, despite believing the endeavor was doomed to fail, all their thoughts were consumed by that incredible black tulip, which was regarded as fanciful as Horace's black swan or the white raven from French folklore.
Van Baerle was one of the tulip-growers who were struck with the idea; Boxtel thought of it in the light of a speculation. Van Baerle, as soon as the idea had once taken root in his clear and ingenious mind, began slowly the necessary planting and cross-breeding to reduce the tulips which he had grown already from red to brown, and from brown to dark brown.
Van Baerle was one of the tulip growers who got inspired by the idea; Boxtel saw it as a potential investment. As soon as the idea took hold in Van Baerle's sharp and creative mind, he started the essential planting and cross-breeding to change the tulips he had already grown from red to brown and from brown to dark brown.
By the next year he had obtained flowers of a perfect nut-brown, and Boxtel espied them in the border, whereas he had himself as yet only succeeded in producing the light brown.
By the next year, he had grown flowers in a perfect nut-brown color, and Boxtel noticed them in the border, while he had only managed to produce a light brown himself.
It might perhaps be interesting to explain to the gentle reader the beautiful chain of theories which go to prove that the tulip borrows its colors from the elements; perhaps we should give him pleasure if we were to maintain and establish that nothing is impossible for a florist who avails himself with judgment and discretion and patience of the sun’s heat, the clear water, the juices of the earth, and the cool breezes. But this is not a treatise upon tulips in general; it is the story of one particular tulip which we have undertaken to write, and to that we limit ourselves, however alluring the subject which is so closely allied to ours.
It might be interesting to explain to the kind reader the fascinating connection of theories that show how the tulip gets its colors from the elements; we might even bring them joy by asserting that nothing is impossible for a florist who wisely and patiently uses the sun’s warmth, clean water, the soil’s nutrients, and gentle breezes. But this isn’t a general study on tulips; it’s the story of one specific tulip that we’ve set out to write about, and that’s where we’ll focus, no matter how tempting the broader topic may be.
Boxtel, once more worsted by the superiority of his hated rival, was now completely disgusted with tulip-growing, and, being driven half mad, devoted himself entirely to observation.
Boxtel, once again defeated by the superiority of his despised rival, was now completely fed up with tulip-growing and, driven almost to madness, focused all his energy on observation.
The house of his rival was quite open to view; a garden exposed to the sun; cabinets with glass walls, shelves, cupboards, boxes, and ticketed pigeon-holes, which could easily be surveyed by the telescope. Boxtel allowed his bulbs to rot in the pits, his seedlings to dry up in their cases, and his tulips to wither in the borders and henceforward occupied himself with nothing else but the doings at Van Baerle’s. He breathed through the stalks of Van Baerle’s tulips, quenched his thirst with the water he sprinkled upon them, and feasted on the fine soft earth which his neighbour scattered upon his cherished bulbs.
The house of his rival was completely visible; a sunlit garden; cabinets with glass walls, shelves, cupboards, boxes, and labeled compartments that could easily be watched with a telescope. Boxtel let his bulbs rot in the pits, allowed his seedlings to dry out in their containers, and watched his tulips wither in the flowerbeds, focusing solely on what was happening at Van Baerle’s. He inhaled the scent of Van Baerle’s tulips, quenched his thirst with the water he sprinkled on them, and reveled in the rich, soft soil that his neighbor spread on his beloved bulbs.
But the most curious part of the operations was not performed in the garden.
But the most interesting part of the operations didn't happen in the garden.
It might be one o’clock in the morning when Van Baerle went up to his laboratory, into the glazed cabinet whither Boxtel’s telescope had such an easy access; and here, as soon as the lamp illuminated the walls and windows, Boxtel saw the inventive genius of his rival at work.
It could be around one in the morning when Van Baerle headed to his lab, into the glass-enclosed space where Boxtel's telescope had such easy access. As soon as the lamp lit up the walls and windows, Boxtel caught sight of the inventive genius of his competitor at work.
He beheld him sifting his seeds, and soaking them in liquids which were destined to modify or to deepen their colours. He knew what Cornelius meant when heating certain grains, then moistening them, then combining them with others by a sort of grafting,—a minute and marvellously delicate manipulation,—and when he shut up in darkness those which were expected to furnish the black colour, exposed to the sun or to the lamp those which were to produce red, and placed between the endless reflections of two water-mirrors those intended for white, the pure representation of the limpid element.
He watched him sorting his seeds and soaking them in liquids designed to change or enhance their colors. He understood what Cornelius meant when he heated certain grains, moistened them, and then combined them with others in a kind of grafting—a precise and incredibly delicate process. He closed in darkness those that were meant to produce the black color, exposed to the sun or lamp those meant to create red, and positioned between the endless reflections of two water mirrors those intended for white, the clear representation of the pure element.
This innocent magic, the fruit at the same time of child-like musings and of manly genius—this patient untiring labour, of which Boxtel knew himself to be incapable—made him, gnawed as he was with envy, centre all his life, all his thoughts, and all his hopes in his telescope.
This innocent magic, a blend of childlike imagination and grown-up brilliance—this patient, tireless work, which Boxtel knew he couldn't achieve—made him, consumed by envy, focus all his life, thoughts, and hopes on his telescope.
For, strange to say, the love and interest of horticulture had not deadened in Isaac his fierce envy and thirst of revenge. Sometimes, whilst covering Van Baerle with his telescope, he deluded himself into a belief that he was levelling a never-failing musket at him; and then he would seek with his finger for the trigger to fire the shot which was to have killed his neighbour. But it is time that we should connect with this epoch of the operations of the one, and the espionage of the other, the visit which Cornelius de Witt came to pay to his native town.
For, strangely enough, Isaac's passion for gardening hadn't faded his intense jealousy and desire for revenge. Sometimes, while watching Van Baerle through his telescope, he convinced himself he was aiming a reliable gun at him; then he would look for the trigger with his finger, preparing to take the shot that would have killed his neighbor. But now, it's time to link this period of one man's actions and the other's spying with the visit that Cornelius de Witt made to his hometown.
Chapter 7. The Happy Man makes Acquaintance with Misfortune
Cornelius de Witt, after having attended to his family affairs, reached the house of his godson, Cornelius van Baerle, one evening in the month of January, 1672.
Cornelius de Witt, after taking care of his family matters, arrived at his godson Cornelius van Baerle's house one evening in January 1672.
De Witt, although being very little of a horticulturist or of an artist, went over the whole mansion, from the studio to the green-house, inspecting everything, from the pictures down to the tulips. He thanked his godson for having joined him on the deck of the admiral’s ship “The Seven Provinces,” during the battle of Southwold Bay, and for having given his name to a magnificent tulip; and whilst he thus, with the kindness and affability of a father to a son, visited Van Baerle’s treasures, the crowd gathered with curiosity, and even respect, before the door of the happy man.
De Witt, even though he wasn’t much of a gardener or an artist, walked through the entire mansion, from the studio to the greenhouse, checking out everything from the paintings to the tulips. He thanked his godson for being with him on the deck of the admiral’s ship “The Seven Provinces” during the battle of Southwold Bay, and for naming a beautiful tulip after him. As he kindly and warmly explored Van Baerle’s treasures like a father would with his son, a crowd gathered out of curiosity, and even respect, in front of the door of the fortunate man.
All this hubbub excited the attention of Boxtel, who was just taking his meal by his fireside. He inquired what it meant, and, on being informed of the cause of all this stir, climbed up to his post of observation, where in spite of the cold, he took his stand, with the telescope to his eye.
All this commotion caught Boxtel's attention while he was having his meal by the fireplace. He asked what was going on, and when he learned the reason for all the fuss, he climbed up to his lookout point, where he stood despite the cold, looking through his telescope.
This telescope had not been of great service to him since the autumn of 1671. The tulips, like true daughters of the East, averse to cold, do not abide in the open ground in winter. They need the shelter of the house, the soft bed on the shelves, and the congenial warmth of the stove. Van Baerle, therefore, passed the whole winter in his laboratory, in the midst of his books and pictures. He went only rarely to the room where he kept his bulbs, unless it were to allow some occasional rays of the sun to enter, by opening one of the movable sashes of the glass front.
This telescope hadn’t been very useful to him since autumn 1671. The tulips, like true daughters of the East, dislike the cold and can't stay out in winter. They need the protection of the house, a cozy spot on the shelves, and the warmth of the stove. So, Van Baerle spent the whole winter in his laboratory, surrounded by his books and pictures. He only went to the room where he kept his bulbs occasionally, just to let in some sunlight by opening one of the movable sashes of the glass front.
On the evening of which we are speaking, after the two Corneliuses had visited together all the apartments of the house, whilst a train of domestics followed their steps, De Witt said in a low voice to Van Baerle,—
On the evening in question, after the two Corneliuses had toured all the rooms in the house, with a line of servants trailing behind them, De Witt quietly said to Van Baerle,—
“My dear son, send these people away, and let us be alone for some minutes.”
“My dear son, send these people away and let us have a moment alone.”
The younger Cornelius, bowing assent, said aloud,—
The younger Cornelius nodded in agreement and said out loud—
“Would you now, sir, please to see my dry-room?”
“Would you please take a look at my dry-room now, sir?”
The dry-room, this pantheon, this sanctum sanctorum of the tulip-fancier, was, as Delphi of old, interdicted to the profane uninitiated.
The dry-room, this temple, this sacred space for tulip lovers, was, like the old Delphi, off-limits to the uninitiated.
Never had any of his servants been bold enough to set his foot there. Cornelius admitted only the inoffensive broom of an old Frisian housekeeper, who had been his nurse, and who from the time when he had devoted himself to the culture of tulips ventured no longer to put onions in his stews, for fear of pulling to pieces and mincing the idol of her foster child.
Never had any of his servants been brave enough to step foot there. Cornelius allowed only the harmless broom of an old Frisian housekeeper, who had been his nurse. Since he devoted himself to growing tulips, she no longer dared to put onions in his stews, worried about damaging the idol of her beloved foster child.
At the mere mention of the dry-room, therefore, the servants who were carrying the lights respectfully fell back. Cornelius, taking the candlestick from the hands of the foremost, conducted his godfather into that room, which was no other than that very cabinet with a glass front into which Boxtel was continually prying with his telescope.
At the mention of the dry-room, the servants carrying the lights quietly stepped back. Cornelius took the candlestick from the hands of the closest servant and led his godfather into the room, which was none other than that very cabinet with a glass front that Boxtel was always spying on with his telescope.
The envious spy was watching more intently than ever.
The jealous spy was watching more closely than ever.
First of all he saw the walls and windows lit up.
First of all, he noticed that the walls and windows were lit up.
Then two dark figures appeared.
Then two dark silhouettes appeared.
One of them, tall, majestic, stern, sat down near the table on which Van Baerle had placed the taper.
One of them, tall, impressive, and serious, sat down near the table where Van Baerle had set the candle.
In this figure, Boxtel recognised the pale features of Cornelius de Witt, whose long hair, parted in front, fell over his shoulders.
In this figure, Boxtel recognized the pale features of Cornelius de Witt, whose long hair, split in the front, fell over his shoulders.
De Witt, after having said some few words to Cornelius, the meaning of which the prying neighbour could not read in the movement of his lips, took from his breast pocket a white parcel, carefully sealed, which Boxtel, judging from the manner in which Cornelius received it, and placed it in one of the presses, supposed to contain papers of the greatest importance.
De Witt, after saying a few words to Cornelius, the meaning of which the nosy neighbor couldn’t decipher from the movement of his lips, took out a white parcel from his breast pocket, carefully sealed. Boxtel, judging by how Cornelius received it and put it in one of the cabinets, assumed it contained papers of immense importance.
His first thought was that this precious deposit enclosed some newly imported bulbs from Bengal or Ceylon; but he soon reflected that Cornelius de Witt was very little addicted to tulip-growing, and that he only occupied himself with the affairs of man, a pursuit by far less peaceful and agreeable than that of the florist. He therefore came to the conclusion that the parcel contained simply some papers, and that these papers were relating to politics.
His first thought was that this valuable package contained some newly imported bulbs from Bengal or Ceylon; but he soon realized that Cornelius de Witt wasn't much into tulip-growing and was more focused on human affairs, which were far less peaceful and enjoyable than being a florist. He then concluded that the package simply held some papers, likely related to politics.
But why should papers of political import be intrusted to Van Baerle, who not only was, but also boasted of being, an entire stranger to the science of government, which, in his opinion, was more occult than alchemy itself?
But why should politically significant papers be entrusted to Van Baerle, who not only was, but also bragged about being, totally unfamiliar with the science of government, which, in his view, was more mysterious than alchemy itself?
It was undoubtedly a deposit which Cornelius de Witt, already threatened by the unpopularity with which his countrymen were going to honour him, was placing in the hands of his godson; a contrivance so much the more cleverly devised, as it certainly was not at all likely that it should be searched for at the house of one who had always stood aloof from every sort of intrigue.
It was definitely a deposit that Cornelius de Witt, already facing the growing unpopularity from his fellow countrymen, was putting into the hands of his godson; a plan that was even more clever since it was unlikely to be searched for at the home of someone who had always stayed away from any kind of intrigue.
And, besides, if the parcel had been made up of bulbs, Boxtel knew his neighbour too well not to expect that Van Baerle would not have lost one moment in satisfying his curiosity and feasting his eyes on the present which he had received.
And besides, if the package had been filled with bulbs, Boxtel knew his neighbor well enough to expect that Van Baerle wouldn't waste any time satisfying his curiosity and admiring the gift he had received.
But, on the contrary, Cornelius had received the parcel from the hands of his godfather with every mark of respect, and put it by with the same respectful manner in a drawer, stowing it away so that it should not take up too much of the room which was reserved to his bulbs.
But, on the other hand, Cornelius accepted the parcel from his godfather with great respect and placed it in a drawer just as respectfully, tucking it away so it wouldn't take up too much space meant for his bulbs.
The parcel thus being secreted, Cornelius de Witt got up, pressed the hand of his godson, and turned towards the door, Van Baerle seizing the candlestick, and lighting him on his way down to the street, which was still crowded with people who wished to see their great fellow citizen getting into his coach.
The package hidden away, Cornelius de Witt stood up, shook hands with his godson, and headed for the door. Van Baerle grabbed the candlestick and guided him down to the street, which was still packed with people eager to see their esteemed fellow citizen getting into his carriage.
Boxtel had not been mistaken in his supposition. The deposit intrusted to Van Baerle, and carefully locked up by him, was nothing more nor less than John de Witt’s correspondence with the Marquis de Louvois, the war minister of the King of France; only the godfather forbore giving to his godson the least intimation concerning the political importance of the secret, merely desiring him not to deliver the parcel to any one but to himself, or to whomsoever he should send to claim it in his name.
Boxtel was right in his assumption. The deposit that Van Baerle was trusted with and had securely locked away was nothing other than John de Witt’s correspondence with the Marquis de Louvois, the war minister for the King of France. However, the godfather didn’t give his godson any indication of how politically important the secret was; he only instructed him not to give the parcel to anyone except himself or to anyone he sent to claim it in his name.
And Van Baerle, as we have seen, locked it up with his most precious bulbs, to think no more of it, after his godfather had left him; very unlike Boxtel, who looked upon this parcel as a clever pilot does on the distant and scarcely perceptible cloud which is increasing on its way and which is fraught with a storm.
And Van Baerle, as we've seen, locked it away with his most prized bulbs and forgot about it after his godfather left; very different from Boxtel, who viewed this package like a skilled pilot looking at a distant, barely noticeable cloud that’s growing as it approaches and is filled with a storm.
Little dreaming of the jealous hatred of his neighbour, Van Baerle had proceeded step by step towards gaining the prize offered by the Horticultural Society of Haarlem. He had progressed from hazel-nut shade to that of roasted coffee, and on the very day when the frightful events took place at the Hague which we have related in the preceding chapters, we find him, about one o’clock in the day, gathering from the border the young suckers raised from tulips of the colour of roasted coffee; and which, being expected to flower for the first time in the spring of 1675, would undoubtedly produce the large black tulip required by the Haarlem Society.
Little did Van Baerle know about the jealous hatred of his neighbor as he methodically worked toward winning the prize offered by the Horticultural Society of Haarlem. He had moved from the shade of hazelnuts to that of roasted coffee, and on the day of the terrible events at The Hague that we discussed in the previous chapters, we find him, around one o’clock in the afternoon, collecting young shoots from the border that had grown from coffee-colored tulips. These were expected to bloom for the first time in the spring of 1675 and would surely produce the large black tulip that the Haarlem Society required.
On the 20th of August, 1672, at one o’clock, Cornelius was therefore in his dry-room, with his feet resting on the foot-bar of the table, and his elbows on the cover, looking with intense delight on three suckers which he had just detached from the mother bulb, pure, perfect, and entire, and from which was to grow that wonderful produce of horticulture which would render the name of Cornelius van Baerle for ever illustrious.
On August 20, 1672, at one o’clock, Cornelius was in his drying room, with his feet propped up on the footrest of the table and his elbows on the tabletop, staring with intense delight at three suckers he had just removed from the mother bulb, clean, perfect, and whole, from which was going to grow that amazing horticultural specimen that would make the name Cornelius van Baerle forever renowned.
“I shall find the black tulip,” said Cornelius to himself, whilst detaching the suckers. “I shall obtain the hundred thousand guilders offered by the Society. I shall distribute them among the poor of Dort; and thus the hatred which every rich man has to encounter in times of civil wars will be soothed down, and I shall be able, without fearing any harm either from Republicans or Orangists, to keep as heretofore my borders in splendid condition. I need no more be afraid lest on the day of a riot the shopkeepers of the town and the sailors of the port should come and tear out my bulbs, to boil them as onions for their families, as they have sometimes quietly threatened when they happened to remember my having paid two or three hundred guilders for one bulb. It is therefore settled I shall give the hundred thousand guilders of the Haarlem prize to the poor. And yet——”
“I will find the black tulip,” Cornelius said to himself as he removed the suckers. “I will get the hundred thousand guilders offered by the Society. I will share it among the poor of Dort; this way, the resentment that every wealthy person faces during civil wars will be eased, and I will be able to keep my borders in excellent condition without fearing any harm from Republicans or Orangists. I no longer have to worry that on the day of a riot, the shopkeepers and sailors will come and rip out my bulbs to cook them like onions for their families, as they have sometimes quietly threatened when they remembered that I paid two or three hundred guilders for one bulb. So it’s settled; I will give the hundred thousand guilders from the Haarlem prize to the poor. And yet——”
Here Cornelius stopped and heaved a sigh. “And yet,” he continued, “it would have been so very delightful to spend the hundred thousand guilders on the enlargement of my tulip-bed or even on a journey to the East, the country of beautiful flowers. But, alas! these are no thoughts for the present times, when muskets, standards, proclamations, and beating of drums are the order of the day.”
Here Cornelius paused and sighed. “And yet,” he went on, “it would have been so wonderful to spend the hundred thousand guilders on expanding my tulip garden or even on a trip to the East, the land of beautiful flowers. But, sadly! these are not thoughts for today, when guns, banners, announcements, and drumbeats are the norm.”
Van Baerle raised his eyes to heaven and sighed again. Then turning his glance towards his bulbs,—objects of much greater importance to him than all those muskets, standards, drums, and proclamations, which he conceived only to be fit to disturb the minds of honest people,—he said:—
Van Baerle looked up at the sky and sighed again. Then, turning his gaze toward his bulbs—things that mattered much more to him than all those muskets, flags, drums, and announcements, which he thought were only meant to confuse honest people—he said:—
“These are, indeed, beautiful bulbs; how smooth they are, how well formed; there is that air of melancholy about them which promises to produce a flower of the colour of ebony. On their skin you cannot even distinguish the circulating veins with the naked eye. Certainly, certainly, not a light spot will disfigure the tulip which I have called into existence. And by what name shall we call this offspring of my sleepless nights, of my labour and my thought? Tulipa nigra Barlœnsis?
“These are truly beautiful bulbs; how smooth they are, how well-formed; there’s a touch of melancholy about them that suggests they will produce a flower the color of ebony. You can't even see the veins on their skin with the naked eye. Certainly, not a single light spot will blemish the tulip I’ve brought to life. And what name should we give this creation of my sleepless nights, of my work and my thoughts? Tulipa nigra Barlœnsis?
“Yes Barlœnsis: a fine name. All the tulip-fanciers—that is to say, all the intelligent people of Europe—will feel a thrill of excitement when the rumour spreads to the four quarters of the globe: The grand black tulip is found! ‘How is it called?’ the fanciers will ask.—‘Tulipa nigra Barlœnsis!’—‘Why Barlœnsis?’—‘After its grower, Van Baerle,’ will be the answer.—‘And who is this Van Baerle?’—‘It is the same who has already produced five new tulips: the Jane, the John de Witt, the Cornelius de Witt, etc.’ Well, that is what I call my ambition. It will cause tears to no one. And people will talk of my Tulipa nigra Barlœnsis when perhaps my godfather, this sublime politician, is only known from the tulip to which I have given his name.
“Yes Barlœnsis: a great name. All the tulip enthusiasts—that is to say, all the smart people in Europe—will feel a rush of excitement when the news spreads around the world: The grand black tulip is discovered! ‘What’s it called?’ the enthusiasts will ask. ‘Tulipa nigra Barlœnsis!’ ‘Why Barlœnsis?’ ‘After its grower, Van Baerle,’ will be the reply. ‘And who is this Van Baerle?’ ‘He’s the one who has already created five new tulips: the Jane, the John de Witt, the Cornelius de Witt, and so on.’ Well, that’s what I call my ambition. It won’t bring tears to anyone. And people will be talking about my Tulipa nigra Barlœnsis long after my godfather, this remarkable politician, is only remembered for the tulip I’ve named after him."
“Oh! these darling bulbs!
“Oh! these cute bulbs!
“When my tulip has flowered,” Baerle continued in his soliloquy, “and when tranquillity is restored in Holland, I shall give to the poor only fifty thousand guilders, which, after all, is a goodly sum for a man who is under no obligation whatever. Then, with the remaining fifty thousand guilders, I shall make experiments. With them I shall succeed in imparting scent to the tulip. Ah! if I succeed in giving it the odour of the rose or the carnation, or, what would be still better, a completely new scent; if I restored to this queen of flowers its natural distinctive perfume, which she has lost in passing from her Eastern to her European throne, and which she must have in the Indian peninsula at Goa, Bombay, and Madras, and especially in that island which in olden times, as is asserted, was the terrestrial paradise, and which is called Ceylon,—oh, what glory! I must say, I would then rather be Cornelius van Baerle than Alexander, Cæsar, or Maximilian.
“When my tulip blooms,” Baerle continued in his thoughts, “and when peace is restored in Holland, I will give the poor fifty thousand guilders, which is a generous amount for someone who has no obligation at all. Then, with the remaining fifty thousand guilders, I will conduct experiments. With that, I will succeed in giving the tulip a fragrance. Ah! If I can give it the scent of a rose or a carnation, or even better, a completely new fragrance; if I can restore to this queen of flowers the unique perfume it lost in moving from its Eastern to its European homeland, and which it must have in the Indian Peninsula at Goa, Bombay, and Madras, especially on the island that was said to be the earthly paradise in ancient times, known as Ceylon—oh, what glory! I must say, I would then prefer to be Cornelius van Baerle over Alexander, Caesar, or Maximilian.”
“Oh the admirable bulbs!”
“Oh, the awesome bulbs!”
Thus Cornelius indulged in the delights of contemplation, and was carried away by the sweetest dreams.
Thus Cornelius enjoyed the pleasures of deep thought and was swept away by the most beautiful dreams.
Suddenly the bell of his cabinet was rung much more violently than usual.
Suddenly, the bell in his office rang much more loudly than usual.
Cornelius, startled, laid his hands on his bulbs, and turned round.
Cornelius, taken by surprise, put his hands on his bulbs and turned around.
“Who is here?” he asked.
“Who’s here?” he asked.
“Sir,” answered the servant, “it is a messenger from the Hague.”
“Sir,” replied the servant, “there's a messenger from the Hague.”
“A messenger from the Hague! What does he want?”
“A messenger from The Hague! What does he want?”
“Sir, it is Craeke.”
“Sir, it’s Craeke.”
“Craeke! the confidential servant of Mynheer John de Witt? Good, let him wait.”
“Craeke! The trusted servant of Mr. John de Witt? Good, let him wait.”
“I cannot wait,” said a voice in the lobby.
“I can’t wait,” said a voice in the lobby.
And at the same time forcing his way in, Craeke rushed into the dry-room.
And while pushing his way in, Craeke rushed into the drying room.
This abrupt entrance was such an infringement on the established rules of the household of Cornelius van Baerle, that the latter, at the sight of Craeke, almost convulsively moved his hand which covered the bulbs, so that two of them fell on the floor, one of them rolling under a small table, and the other into the fireplace.
This sudden entrance was such a violation of the usual rules in Cornelius van Baerle's household that he reflexively moved his hand away from covering the bulbs when he saw Craeke, causing two of them to drop on the floor, one rolling under a small table and the other into the fireplace.
“Zounds!” said Cornelius, eagerly picking up his precious bulbs, “what’s the matter?”
“Wow!” said Cornelius, eagerly picking up his precious bulbs, “what’s going on?”
“The matter, sir!” said Craeke, laying a paper on the large table, on which the third bulb was lying,—“the matter is, that you are requested to read this paper without losing one moment.”
“The issue, sir!” said Craeke, placing a document on the large table where the third bulb was lying, “the issue is that you need to read this document right away.”
And Craeke, who thought he had remarked in the streets of Dort symptoms of a tumult similar to that which he had witnessed before his departure from the Hague, ran off without even looking behind him.
And Craeke, convinced he had noticed signs of a disturbance in the streets of Dort that resembled the chaos he had seen before leaving The Hague, took off without even looking back.
“All right! all right! my dear Craeke,” said Cornelius, stretching his arm under the table for the bulb; “your paper shall be read, indeed it shall.”
“All right! all right! my dear Craeke,” said Cornelius, reaching under the table for the bulb; “your paper will be read, it definitely will.”
Then, examining the bulb which he held in the hollow of his hand, he said: “Well, here is one of them uninjured. That confounded Craeke! thus to rush into my dry-room; let us now look after the other.”
Then, looking at the bulb he held in the palm of his hand, he said: “Well, here’s one that’s unharmed. That damn Craeke! rushing into my dry room like that; let’s see about the other one.”
And without laying down the bulb which he already held, Baerle went to the fireplace, knelt down and stirred with the tip of his finger the ashes, which fortunately were quite cold.
And without putting down the bulb he was already holding, Baerle went to the fireplace, knelt down, and used the tip of his finger to stir the ashes, which were thankfully quite cold.
He at once felt the other bulb.
He immediately felt the other bulb.
“Well, here it is,” he said; and, looking at it with almost fatherly affection, he exclaimed, “Uninjured as the first!”
“Here it is,” he said, looking at it with almost a fatherly affection, and he exclaimed, “Just as perfect as the first!”
At this very instant, and whilst Cornelius, still on his knees, was examining his pets, the door of the dry-room was so violently shaken, and opened in such a brusque manner, that Cornelius felt rising in his cheeks and his ears the glow of that evil counsellor which is called wrath.
At that moment, while Cornelius was still on his knees checking on his pets, the door of the dry-room was shaken so hard and opened so abruptly that Cornelius felt the heat of anger rising in his cheeks and ears.
“Now, what is it again,” he demanded; “are people going mad here?”
“Now, what is it again,” he asked; “are people going crazy here?”
“Oh, sir! sir!” cried the servant, rushing into the dry-room with a much paler face and with a much more frightened mien than Craeke had shown.
“Oh, sir! sir!” shouted the servant, running into the dry-room with a much paler face and a much more scared look than Craeke had displayed.
“Well!” asked Cornelius, foreboding some mischief from the double breach of the strict rule of his house.
“Well!” asked Cornelius, sensing some trouble from the double breaking of the strict rule in his house.
“Oh, sir, fly! fly quick!” cried the servant.
“Oh, sir, hurry! Quick!” shouted the servant.
“Fly! and what for?”
"Fly! And what's the point?"
“Sir, the house is full of the guards of the States.”
“Sir, the house is full of the state guards.”
“What do they want?”
“What do they need?”
“They want you.”
“They want you.”
“What for?”
"Why?"
“To arrest you.”
"To arrest you."
“Arrest me? arrest me, do you say?”
“Arrest me? You really think you can arrest me?”
“Yes, sir, and they are headed by a magistrate.”
“Yes, sir, and they are led by a magistrate.”
“What’s the meaning of all this?” said Van Baerle, grasping in his hands the two bulbs, and directing his terrified glance towards the staircase.
“What’s the point of all this?” said Van Baerle, holding the two bulbs in his hands and casting a terrified look at the staircase.
“They are coming up! they are coming up!” cried the servant.
“They're coming up! They're coming up!” shouted the servant.
“Oh, my dear child, my worthy master!” cried the old housekeeper, who now likewise made her appearance in the dry-room, “take your gold, your jewelry, and fly, fly!”
“Oh, my dear child, my respected master!” shouted the old housekeeper, who also now entered the dry-room, “take your gold, your jewelry, and run, run!”
“But how shall I make my escape, nurse?” said Van Baerle.
“But how do I escape, nurse?” said Van Baerle.
“Jump out of the window.”
“Jump out the window.”
“Twenty-five feet from the ground!”
"Twenty-five feet up!"
“But you will fall on six feet of soft soil!”
“But you’ll fall onto six feet of soft soil!”
“Yes, but I should fall on my tulips.”
“Yes, but I should fall on my tulips.”
“Never mind, jump out.”
“Forget it, hop out.”
Cornelius took the third bulb, approached the window and opened it, but seeing what havoc he would necessarily cause in his borders, and, more than this, what a height he would have to jump, he called out, “Never!” and fell back a step.
Cornelius grabbed the third bulb, walked over to the window, and opened it, but realizing the mess he would create in his territory and the height he would need to jump, he shouted, “No way!” and stepped back.
At this moment they saw across the banister of the staircase the points of the halberds of the soldiers rising.
At that moment, they saw the tips of the soldiers' halberds rising over the staircase banister.
The housekeeper raised her hands to heaven.
The housekeeper lifted her hands to the sky.
As to Cornelius van Baerle, it must be stated to his honour, not as a man, but as a tulip-fancier, his only thought was for his inestimable bulbs.
As for Cornelius van Baerle, it should be said in his honor, not as a person, but as a tulip enthusiast, his only concern was for his priceless bulbs.
Looking about for a paper in which to wrap them up, he noticed the fly-leaf from the Bible, which Craeke had laid upon the table, took it without in his confusion remembering whence it came, folded in it the three bulbs, secreted them in his bosom, and waited.
Looking around for some paper to wrap them up, he spotted the flyleaf from the Bible that Craeke had placed on the table. In his confusion, he didn’t remember where it came from, took it, folded the three bulbs inside, tucked them into his coat, and waited.
At this very moment the soldiers, preceded by a magistrate, entered the room.
At that very moment, the soldiers, followed by a magistrate, entered the room.
“Are you Dr. Cornelius van Baerle?” demanded the magistrate (who, although knowing the young man very well, put his question according to the forms of justice, which gave his proceedings a much more dignified air).
“Are you Dr. Cornelius van Baerle?” asked the magistrate (who, despite knowing the young man very well, asked his question in accordance with legal protocols, which made his actions seem much more dignified).
“I am that person, Master van Spennen,” answered Cornelius, politely, to his judge, “and you know it very well.”
“I am that person, Master van Spennen,” Cornelius replied politely to his judge, “and you know that very well.”
“Then give up to us the seditious papers which you secrete in your house.”
“Then hand over the rebellious documents that you’re hiding in your house.”
“The seditious papers!” repeated Cornelius, quite dumfounded at the imputation.
“The rebellious papers!” repeated Cornelius, totally stunned by the accusation.
“Now don’t look astonished, if you please.”
“Now please don’t look so surprised.”
“I vow to you, Master van Spennen,” Cornelius replied, “that I am completely at a loss to understand what you want.”
“I promise you, Master van Spennen,” Cornelius replied, “that I have no idea what you want.”
“Then I shall put you in the way, Doctor,” said the judge; “give up to us the papers which the traitor Cornelius de Witt deposited with you in the month of January last.”
“Then I’ll guide you, Doctor,” said the judge; “hand over the documents that the traitor Cornelius de Witt left with you last January.”
A sudden light came into the mind of Cornelius.
A sudden idea hit Cornelius.
“Halloa!” said Van Spennen, “you begin now to remember, don’t you?”
“Hey!” said Van Spennen, “you’re starting to remember now, aren’t you?”
“Indeed I do, but you spoke of seditious papers, and I have none of that sort.”
“Yeah, I do, but you mentioned seditious papers, and I don’t have any of those.”
“You deny it then?”
"Are you denying it then?"
“Certainly I do.”
"Of course I do."
The magistrate turned round and took a rapid survey of the whole cabinet.
The magistrate turned around and quickly glanced over the entire cabinet.
“Where is the apartment you call your dry-room?” he asked.
“Where is the apartment you call your dry-room?” he asked.
“The very same where you now are, Master van Spennen.”
“The exact place where you are now, Master van Spennen.”
The magistrate cast a glance at a small note at the top of his papers.
The magistrate glanced at a small note at the top of his papers.
“All right,” he said, like a man who is sure of his ground.
“All right,” he said, like someone who knows exactly where they stand.
Then, turning round towards Cornelius, he continued, “Will you give up those papers to me?”
Then, turning to Cornelius, he asked, “Will you hand over those papers to me?”
“But I cannot, Master van Spennen; those papers do not belong to me; they have been deposited with me as a trust, and a trust is sacred.”
“But I can’t, Master van Spennen; those papers aren’t mine; they’ve been given to me in trust, and a trust is sacred.”
“Dr. Cornelius,” said the judge, “in the name of the States, I order you to open this drawer, and to give up to me the papers which it contains.”
“Dr. Cornelius,” the judge said, “on behalf of the States, I order you to open this drawer and hand over the papers inside it.”
Saying this, the judge pointed with his finger to the third drawer of the press, near the fireplace.
Saying this, the judge pointed with his finger to the third drawer of the cabinet, near the fireplace.
In this very drawer, indeed the papers deposited by the Warden of the Dikes with his godson were lying; a proof that the police had received very exact information.
In this very drawer, the papers submitted by the Warden of the Dikes to his godson were sitting; proof that the police had received very precise information.
“Ah! you will not,” said Van Spennen, when he saw Cornelius standing immovable and bewildered, “then I shall open the drawer myself.”
“Ah! you won’t,” said Van Spennen, when he saw Cornelius standing still and confused, “then I’ll open the drawer myself.”
And, pulling out the drawer to its full length, the magistrate at first alighted on about twenty bulbs, carefully arranged and ticketed, and then on the paper parcel, which had remained in exactly the same state as it was when delivered by the unfortunate Cornelius de Witt to his godson.
And, opening the drawer all the way, the magistrate first came across around twenty bulbs, neatly organized and labeled, and then he found the paper parcel, which was exactly as it had been when it was delivered by the unfortunate Cornelius de Witt to his godson.
The magistrate broke the seals, tore off the envelope, cast an eager glance on the first leaves which met his eye and then exclaimed, in a terrible voice,—
The magistrate broke the seals, ripped open the envelope, took an eager look at the first pages that caught his eye, and then exclaimed, in a fierce voice,—
“Well, justice has been rightly informed after all!”
“Well, justice has been properly informed after all!”
“How,” said Cornelius, “how is this?”
“How,” said Cornelius, “how is this possible?”
“Don’t pretend to be ignorant, Mynheer van Baerle,” answered the magistrate. “Follow me.”
“Don’t act like you don’t know anything, Mr. van Baerle,” replied the magistrate. “Come with me.”
“How’s that! follow you?” cried the Doctor.
“How's that! Follow you?" shouted the Doctor.
“Yes, sir, for in the name of the States I arrest you.”
"Yes, sir, because I’m arresting you on behalf of the States."
Arrests were not as yet made in the name of William of Orange; he had not been Stadtholder long enough for that.
Arrests hadn't been made in the name of William of Orange yet; he hadn't been Stadtholder long enough for that.
“Arrest me!” cried Cornelius; “but what have I done?”
“Arrest me!” shouted Cornelius; “but what did I do?”
“That’s no affair of mine, Doctor; you will explain all that before your judges.”
"That's not my concern, Doctor; you'll explain all of that to your judges."
“Where?”
"Where at?"
“At the Hague.”
"At The Hague."
Cornelius, in mute stupefaction, embraced his old nurse, who was in a swoon; shook hands with his servants, who were bathed in tears, and followed the magistrate, who put him in a coach as a prisoner of state and had him driven at full gallop to the Hague.
Cornelius, in silent shock, hugged his old nurse, who had fainted; shook hands with his servants, who were crying, and followed the magistrate, who put him in a carriage as a political prisoner and had him driven at full speed to The Hague.
Chapter 8. An Invasion
The incident just related was, as the reader has guessed before this, the diabolical work of Mynheer Isaac Boxtel.
The incident just mentioned was, as the reader probably figured out earlier, the wicked scheme of Mr. Isaac Boxtel.
It will be remembered that, with the help of his telescope, not even the least detail of the private meeting between Cornelius de Witt and Van Baerle had escaped him. He had, indeed, heard nothing, but he had seen everything, and had rightly concluded that the papers intrusted by the Warden to the Doctor must have been of great importance, as he saw Van Baerle so carefully secreting the parcel in the drawer where he used to keep his most precious bulbs.
It’s worth noting that, with the help of his telescope, not even the smallest detail of the private meeting between Cornelius de Witt and Van Baerle had gone unnoticed. He hadn’t heard anything, but he had seen everything, and he accurately concluded that the documents given by the Warden to the Doctor must have been extremely important, as he watched Van Baerle carefully hiding the package in the drawer where he kept his most valuable bulbs.
The upshot of all this was that when Boxtel, who watched the course of political events much more attentively than his neighbour Cornelius was used to do, heard the news of the brothers De Witt being arrested on a charge of high treason against the States, he thought within his heart that very likely he needed only to say one word, and the godson would be arrested as well as the godfather.
The bottom line was that when Boxtel, who followed political events much more closely than his neighbor Cornelius usually did, heard the news about the De Witt brothers being arrested for treason against the States, he thought to himself that he probably just needed to say one word, and the godson would be arrested just like the godfather.
Yet, full of happiness as was Boxtel’s heart at the chance, he at first shrank with horror from the idea of informing against a man whom this information might lead to the scaffold.
Yet, as happy as Boxtel felt about the opportunity, he initially recoiled in horror at the thought of turning in a man whose information could lead to the gallows.
But there is this terrible thing in evil thoughts, that evil minds soon grow familiar with them.
But there's this awful thing about evil thoughts: evil minds quickly become comfortable with them.
Besides this, Mynheer Isaac Boxtel encouraged himself with the following sophism:—
Besides this, Mr. Isaac Boxtel convinced himself with the following flawed reasoning:—
“Cornelius de Witt is a bad citizen, as he is charged with high treason, and arrested.
“Cornelius de Witt is a bad citizen because he has been accused of high treason and is arrested.”
“I, on the contrary, am a good citizen, as I am not charged with anything in the world, as I am as free as the air of heaven.
“I, on the other hand, am a good citizen because I’m not accused of anything at all; I’m as free as the air in the sky.
“If, therefore, Cornelius de Witt is a bad citizen,—of which there can be no doubt, as he is charged with high treason, and arrested,—his accomplice, Cornelius van Baerle, is no less a bad citizen than himself.
“If Cornelius de Witt is a bad citizen—and there’s no doubt about that since he’s been accused of high treason and arrested—then his accomplice, Cornelius van Baerle, is just as much a bad citizen as he is."
“And, as I am a good citizen, and as it is the duty of every good citizen to inform against the bad ones, it is my duty to inform against Cornelius van Baerle.”
“And, as I am a good citizen, and since it's the responsibility of every good citizen to report on the bad ones, I have to report on Cornelius van Baerle.”
Specious as this mode of reasoning might sound, it would not perhaps have taken so complete a hold of Boxtel, nor would he perhaps have yielded to the mere desire of vengeance which was gnawing at his heart, had not the demon of envy been joined with that of cupidity.
As misleading as this way of thinking might seem, it probably wouldn’t have completely taken over Boxtel, nor would he likely have given in to the burning desire for revenge in his heart, if it hadn’t been fueled by both envy and greed.
Boxtel was quite aware of the progress which Van Baerle had made towards producing the grand black tulip.
Boxtel was well aware of the progress Van Baerle had made in creating the grand black tulip.
Dr. Cornelius, notwithstanding all his modesty, had not been able to hide from his most intimate friends that he was all but certain to win, in the year of grace 1673, the prize of a hundred thousand guilders offered by the Horticultural Society of Haarlem.
Dr. Cornelius, despite all his humility, hadn’t been able to conceal from his closest friends that he was pretty much guaranteed to win, in the year of grace 1673, the prize of a hundred thousand guilders offered by the Horticultural Society of Haarlem.
It was just this certainty of Cornelius van Baerle that caused the fever which raged in the heart of Isaac Boxtel.
It was this confidence of Cornelius van Baerle that ignited the passion within Isaac Boxtel.
If Cornelius should be arrested there would necessarily be a great upset in his house, and during the night after his arrest no one would think of keeping watch over the tulips in his garden.
If Cornelius got arrested, it would definitely cause a huge disruption in his home, and that night after his arrest, no one would bother to keep an eye on the tulips in his garden.
Now in that night Boxtel would climb over the wall and, as he knew the position of the bulb which was to produce the grand black tulip, he would filch it; and instead of flowering for Cornelius, it would flower for him, Isaac; he also, instead of Van Baerle, would have the prize of a hundred thousand guilders, not to speak of the sublime honour of calling the new flower Tulipa nigra Boxtellensis,—a result which would satisfy not only his vengeance, but also his cupidity and his ambition.
That night, Boxtel planned to climb over the wall, and knowing where the bulb for the grand black tulip was hidden, he would steal it. Instead of blooming for Cornelius, it would bloom for him, Isaac. He would also, instead of Van Baerle, claim the prize of a hundred thousand guilders, not to mention the incredible honor of naming the new flower Tulipa nigra Boxtellensis—a victory that would satisfy not just his desire for revenge but also his greed and ambition.
Awake, he thought of nothing but the grand black tulip; asleep, he dreamed of it.
Awake, he couldn't think about anything except the beautiful black tulip; asleep, it filled his dreams.
At last, on the 19th of August, about two o’clock in the afternoon, the temptation grew so strong, that Mynheer Isaac was no longer able to resist it.
At last, on August 19th, around two in the afternoon, the temptation became so overwhelming that Mr. Isaac could no longer resist it.
Accordingly, he wrote an anonymous information, the minute exactness of which made up for its want of authenticity, and posted his letter.
Accordingly, he wrote an anonymous note, the precise details of which compensated for its lack of authenticity, and mailed his letter.
Never did a venomous paper, slipped into the jaws of the bronze lions at Venice, produce a more prompt and terrible effect.
Never did a poisonous document, slipped into the jaws of the bronze lions in Venice, create a more immediate and awful impact.
On the same evening the letter reached the principal magistrate, who without a moment’s delay convoked his colleagues early for the next morning. On the following morning, therefore, they assembled, and decided on Van Baerle’s arrest, placing the order for its execution in the hands of Master van Spennen, who, as we have seen, performed his duty like a true Hollander, and who arrested the Doctor at the very hour when the Orange party at the Hague were roasting the bleeding shreds of flesh torn from the corpses of Cornelius and John de Witt.
On the same evening the letter reached the main magistrate, who immediately called a meeting with his colleagues for the next morning. So, the following morning, they gathered and decided to arrest Van Baerle, giving the order to Master van Spennen, who, as we've seen, did his job like a true Hollander and arrested the Doctor at the exact time when the Orange party in The Hague was roasting the bloody pieces of flesh taken from the bodies of Cornelius and John de Witt.
But, whether from a feeling of shame or from craven weakness, Isaac Boxtel did not venture that day to point his telescope either at the garden, or at the laboratory, or at the dry-room.
But, whether out of shame or cowardice, Isaac Boxtel didn't have the nerve that day to aim his telescope at the garden, the laboratory, or the dry-room.
He knew too well what was about to happen in the house of the poor doctor to feel any desire to look into it. He did not even get up when his only servant—who envied the lot of the servants of Cornelius just as bitterly as Boxtel did that of their master—entered his bedroom. He said to the man,—
He knew too well what was going to happen in the house of the struggling doctor to feel any urge to check it out. He didn't even get up when his only servant—who envied the situation of Cornelius's servants just as much as Boxtel envied their master—walked into his bedroom. He said to the man,—
“I shall not get up to-day, I am ill.”
“I’m not getting up today; I’m sick.”
About nine o’clock he heard a great noise in the street which made him tremble, at this moment he was paler than a real invalid, and shook more violently than a man in the height of fever.
About nine o’clock he heard a loud noise in the street that made him tremble; at that moment, he was paler than someone seriously ill and shook more violently than a person in the throes of a fever.
His servant entered the room; Boxtel hid himself under the counterpane.
His servant walked into the room; Boxtel hid under the covers.
“Oh, sir!” cried the servant, not without some inkling that, whilst deploring the mishap which had befallen Van Baerle, he was announcing agreeable news to his master,—“oh, sir! you do not know, then, what is happening at this moment?”
“Oh, sir!” exclaimed the servant, realizing that while he was expressing sympathy for Van Baerle’s unfortunate situation, he was also delivering good news to his master—“oh, sir! You don’t know what’s happening right now?”
“How can I know it?” answered Boxtel, with an almost unintelligible voice.
“How can I know?” Boxtel replied, his voice barely audible.
“Well, Mynheer Boxtel, at this moment your neighbour Cornelius van Baerle is arrested for high treason.”
“Well, Mr. Boxtel, at this moment your neighbor Cornelius van Baerle is being arrested for high treason.”
“Nonsense!” Boxtel muttered, with a faltering voice; “the thing is impossible.”
“Nonsense!” Boxtel muttered, his voice shaking; “that’s impossible.”
“Faith, sir, at any rate that’s what people say; and, besides, I have seen Judge van Spennen with the archers entering the house.”
“Honestly, sir, that’s what people are saying; plus, I’ve seen Judge van Spennen with the archers going into the house.”
“Well, if you have seen it with your own eyes, that’s a different case altogether.”
“Well, if you’ve seen it with your own eyes, that’s a whole different story.”
“At all events,” said the servant, “I shall go and inquire once more. Be you quiet, sir, I shall let you know all about it.”
“At any rate,” said the servant, “I’ll go and ask again. You just wait, sir, I’ll keep you updated.”
Boxtel contented himself with signifying his approval of the zeal of his servant by dumb show.
Boxtel expressed his approval of his servant's enthusiasm through silent gestures.
The man went out, and returned in half an hour.
The man went out and came back in thirty minutes.
“Oh, sir, all that I told you is indeed quite true.”
“Oh, sir, everything I told you is definitely true.”
“How so?”
"How come?"
“Mynheer van Baerle is arrested, and has been put into a carriage, and they are driving him to the Hague.”
“Mynheer van Baerle is arrested and has been put in a carriage, and they are taking him to The Hague.”
“To the Hague!”
"To The Hague!"
“Yes, to the Hague, and if what people say is true, it won’t do him much good.”
“Yes, to the Hague, and if what people say is true, it won’t help him much.”
“And what do they say?” Boxtel asked.
“And what do they say?” Boxtel asked.
“Faith, sir, they say—but it is not quite sure—that by this hour the burghers must be murdering Mynheer Cornelius and Mynheer John de Witt.”
"Honestly, sir, they say—but it's not entirely certain—that by this time the townspeople must be killing Mr. Cornelius and Mr. John de Witt."
“Oh,” muttered, or rather growled Boxtel, closing his eyes from the dreadful picture which presented itself to his imagination.
“Oh,” muttered, or rather growled Boxtel, closing his eyes to avoid the terrible image that came to his mind.
“Why, to be sure,” said the servant to himself, whilst leaving the room, “Mynheer Isaac Boxtel must be very sick not to have jumped from his bed on hearing such good news.”
“Of course,” the servant muttered to himself as he left the room, “Mynheer Isaac Boxtel must be really sick not to have gotten out of bed upon hearing such good news.”
And, in reality, Isaac Boxtel was very sick, like a man who has murdered another.
And, in reality, Isaac Boxtel was very sick, like someone who has killed another person.
But he had murdered his man with a double object; the first was attained, the second was still to be attained.
But he had killed his man for two reasons; he had achieved the first, but the second was still to be achieved.
Night closed in. It was the night which Boxtel had looked forward to.
Night fell. It was the night that Boxtel had been looking forward to.
As soon as it was dark he got up.
As soon as it got dark, he got up.
He then climbed into his sycamore.
He then climbed into his sycamore tree.
He had calculated correctly; no one thought of keeping watch over the garden; the house and the servants were all in the utmost confusion.
He had calculated correctly; no one thought to keep an eye on the garden; the house and the staff were all in complete chaos.
He heard the clock strike—ten, eleven, twelve.
He heard the clock chime—ten, eleven, twelve.
At midnight, with a beating heart, trembling hands, and a livid countenance, he descended from the tree, took a ladder, leaned it against the wall, mounted it to the last step but one, and listened.
At midnight, with his heart racing, hands shaking, and a pale face, he climbed down from the tree, grabbed a ladder, leaned it against the wall, climbed it to just one step below the top, and listened.
All was perfectly quiet, not a sound broke the silence of the night; one solitary light, that of the housekeeper, was burning in the house.
All was completely quiet; not a sound disturbed the silence of the night. A single light, that of the housekeeper, was shining in the house.
This silence and this darkness emboldened Boxtel; he got astride the wall, stopped for an instant, and, after having ascertained that there was nothing to fear, he put his ladder from his own garden into that of Cornelius, and descended.
This silence and darkness gave Boxtel courage; he climbed onto the wall, paused for a moment, and after confirming there was nothing to worry about, he placed his ladder from his own garden into Cornelius’s and climbed down.
Then, knowing to an inch where the bulbs which were to produce the black tulip were planted, he ran towards the spot, following, however, the gravelled walks in order not to be betrayed by his footprints, and, on arriving at the precise spot, he proceeded, with the eagerness of a tiger, to plunge his hand into the soft ground.
Then, knowing exactly where the bulbs that would grow the black tulip were planted, he ran to the spot, sticking to the gravel paths to avoid leaving any footprints. Once he reached the exact place, he eagerly plunged his hand into the soft soil like a tiger.
He found nothing, and thought he was mistaken.
He found nothing and thought he was wrong.
In the meanwhile, the cold sweat stood on his brow.
In the meantime, cold sweat glistened on his forehead.
He felt about close by it,—nothing.
He felt nothing close to it.
He felt about on the right, and on the left,—nothing.
He felt around on the right and on the left—nothing.
He felt about in front and at the back,—nothing.
He felt around in the front and at the back—nothing.
He was nearly mad, when at last he satisfied himself that on that very morning the earth had been disturbed.
He was almost crazy when he finally convinced himself that the earth had been disturbed that very morning.
In fact, whilst Boxtel was lying in bed, Cornelius had gone down to his garden, had taken up the mother bulb, and, as we have seen, divided it into three.
In fact, while Boxtel was lying in bed, Cornelius had gone down to his garden, taken the mother bulb, and, as we have seen, divided it into three.
Boxtel could not bring himself to leave the place. He dug up with his hands more than ten square feet of ground.
Boxtel couldn’t bring himself to leave the place. He dug up over ten square feet of ground with his hands.
At last no doubt remained of his misfortune. Mad with rage, he returned to his ladder, mounted the wall, drew up the ladder, flung it into his own garden, and jumped after it.
At last, there was no doubt left about his bad luck. Furious, he went back to his ladder, climbed the wall, pulled up the ladder, tossed it into his own garden, and jumped after it.
All at once, a last ray of hope presented itself to his mind: the seedling bulbs might be in the dry-room; it was therefore only requisite to make his entry there as he had done into the garden.
Suddenly, a final glimmer of hope occurred to him: the seedling bulbs might be in the dry room; he just needed to get in there like he had done in the garden.
There he would find them, and, moreover, it was not at all difficult, as the sashes of the dry-room might be raised like those of a greenhouse. Cornelius had opened them on that morning, and no one had thought of closing them again.
There he would find them, and it was actually quite easy, since the windows of the dry room could be raised like those of a greenhouse. Cornelius had opened them that morning, and no one had thought to close them again.
Everything, therefore, depended upon whether he could procure a ladder of sufficient length,—one of twenty-five feet instead of ten.
Everything, therefore, depended on whether he could get a ladder long enough—one that was twenty-five feet instead of ten.
Boxtel had noticed in the street where he lived a house which was being repaired, and against which a very tall ladder was placed.
Boxtel had seen a house on his street that was being repaired, and there was a really tall ladder leaning against it.
This ladder would do admirably, unless the workmen had taken it away.
This ladder would work perfectly, unless the workers have taken it away.
He ran to the house: the ladder was there. Boxtel took it, carried it with great exertion to his garden, and with even greater difficulty raised it against the wall of Van Baerle’s house, where it just reached to the window.
He ran to the house: the ladder was there. Boxtel grabbed it, struggled to carry it to his garden, and with even more effort, propped it against the wall of Van Baerle’s house, where it barely reached the window.
Boxtel put a lighted dark lantern into his pocket, mounted the ladder, and slipped into the dry-room.
Boxtel put a lit dark lantern in his pocket, climbed up the ladder, and slipped into the dry room.
On reaching this sanctuary of the florist he stopped, supporting himself against the table; his legs failed him, his heart beat as if it would choke him. Here it was even worse than in the garden; there Boxtel was only a trespasser, here he was a thief.
On arriving at the florist's sanctuary, he paused, leaning against the table; his legs gave out, and his heart raced as if it might suffocate him. It was even more intense here than in the garden; there, Boxtel was just an intruder, but here he was a thief.
However, he took courage again: he had not gone so far to turn back with empty hands.
However, he found his courage once more: he hadn't come this far to turn back with empty hands.
But in vain did he search the whole room, open and shut all the drawers, even that privileged one where the parcel which had been so fatal to Cornelius had been deposited; he found ticketed, as in a botanical garden, the “Jane,” the “John de Witt,” the hazel-nut, and the roasted-coffee coloured tulip; but of the black tulip, or rather the seedling bulbs within which it was still sleeping, not a trace was found.
But he searched the entire room in vain, opening and closing all the drawers, even the special one where the parcel that had been so disastrous for Cornelius was kept. He found labeled items like the “Jane,” the “John de Witt,” the hazelnut, and the coffee-colored tulip; but there was no sign of the black tulip, or rather the seedling bulbs where it was still resting.
And yet, on looking over the register of seeds and bulbs, which Van Baerle kept in duplicate, if possible even with greater exactitude and care than the first commercial houses of Amsterdam their ledgers, Boxtel read these lines:—
And yet, when reviewing the list of seeds and bulbs that Van Baerle kept in duplicate, possibly with even more precision and attention than the top commercial houses of Amsterdam with their ledgers, Boxtel read these lines:—
“To-day, 20th of August, 1672, I have taken up the mother bulb of the grand black tulip, which I have divided into three perfect suckers.”
“Today, August 20th, 1672, I have taken the main bulb of the grand black tulip, which I have divided into three perfect offshoots.”
“Oh these bulbs, these bulbs!” howled Boxtel, turning over everything in the dry-room, “where could he have concealed them?”
“Oh these bulbs, these bulbs!” shouted Boxtel, rummaging through everything in the dry-room, “where could he have hidden them?”
Then, suddenly striking his forehead in his frenzy, he called out, “Oh wretch that I am! Oh thrice fool Boxtel! Would any one be separated from his bulbs? Would any one leave them at Dort, when one goes to the Hague? Could one live far from one’s bulbs, when they enclose the grand black tulip? He had time to get hold of them, the scoundrel, he has them about him, he has taken them to the Hague!”
Then, suddenly hitting his forehead in his frenzy, he shouted, “Oh how miserable I am! Oh, what a fool Boxtel is! Would anyone willingly be separated from their bulbs? Would anyone leave them in Dordrecht when heading to The Hague? How could someone live far from their bulbs, especially when they hold the amazing black tulip? That scoundrel had a chance to get them; he has them with him, he’s taken them to The Hague!”
It was like a flash of lightning which showed to Boxtel the abyss of a uselessly committed crime.
It was like a flash of lightning that revealed to Boxtel the depth of a pointless crime he had committed.
Boxtel sank quite paralyzed on that very table, and on that very spot where, some hours before, the unfortunate Van Baerle had so leisurely, and with such intense delight, contemplated his darling bulbs.
Boxtel sat down, completely overwhelmed, at the same table and spot where, just a few hours earlier, the unfortunate Van Baerle had happily and contentedly admired his beloved bulbs.
“Well, then, after all,” said the envious Boxtel,—raising his livid face from his hands in which it had been buried—“if he has them, he can keep them only as long as he lives, and——”
“Well, then, after all,” said the envious Boxtel, raising his pale face from his hands where it had been buried, “if he has them, he can keep them only as long as he lives, and——”
The rest of this detestable thought was expressed by a hideous smile.
The rest of this awful thought was shown with a horrible smile.
“The bulbs are at the Hague,” he said, “therefore, I can no longer live at Dort: away, then, for them, to the Hague! to the Hague!”
“The bulbs are at the Hague,” he said, “so I can’t stay in Dort anymore: off we go, then, to the Hague! To the Hague!”
And Boxtel, without taking any notice of the treasures about him, so entirely were his thoughts absorbed by another inestimable treasure, let himself out by the window, glided down the ladder, carried it back to the place whence he had taken it, and, like a beast of prey, returned growling to his house.
And Boxtel, completely unaware of the treasures around him, so consumed were his thoughts by another priceless treasure, slipped out the window, climbed down the ladder, returned it to where he had taken it from, and, like a predator, went back to his house growling.
Chapter 9. The Family Cell
It was about midnight when poor Van Baerle was locked up in the prison of the Buytenhof.
It was around midnight when poor Van Baerle was locked up in the prison of the Buytenhof.
What Rosa foresaw had come to pass. On finding the cell of Cornelius de Witt empty, the wrath of the people ran very high, and had Gryphus fallen into the hands of those madmen he would certainly have had to pay with his life for the prisoner.
What Rosa predicted had come true. When people discovered Cornelius de Witt's cell was empty, their anger skyrocketed, and if Gryphus had been caught by those crazed individuals, he definitely would have paid with his life for the prisoner.
But this fury had vented itself most fully on the two brothers when they were overtaken by the murderers, thanks to the precaution which William—the man of precautions—had taken in having the gates of the city closed.
But this anger was directed most intensely at the two brothers when they were caught by the murderers, thanks to the precaution that William—the careful one—had taken by closing the city gates.
A momentary lull had therefore set in whilst the prison was empty, and Rosa availed herself of this favourable moment to come forth from her hiding place, which she also induced her father to leave.
A brief pause had taken place while the prison was empty, and Rosa took advantage of this opportunity to emerge from her hiding spot, which she also persuaded her father to leave.
The prison was therefore completely deserted. Why should people remain in the jail whilst murder was going on at the Tol-Hek?
The prison was completely empty. Why would anyone stay in jail when a murder was happening at the Tol-Hek?
Gryphus came forth trembling behind the courageous Rosa. They went to close the great gate, at least as well as it would close, considering that it was half demolished. It was easy to see that a hurricane of mighty fury had vented itself upon it.
Gryphus stepped forward, shaking behind the brave Rosa. They went to close the massive gate, or at least do their best given that it was half wrecked. It was clear that a powerful hurricane had lashed out at it.
About four o’clock a return of the noise was heard, but of no threatening character to Gryphus and his daughter. The people were only dragging in the two corpses, which they came back to gibbet at the usual place of execution.
About four o’clock, the noise returned, but it wasn’t threatening to Gryphus and his daughter. The people were just bringing in the two bodies, which they had come back to hang at the usual place of execution.
Rosa hid herself this time also, but only that she might not see the ghastly spectacle.
Rosa hid herself again, but only so she wouldn’t have to see the horrifying sight.
At midnight, people again knocked at the gate of the jail, or rather at the barricade which served in its stead: it was Cornelius van Baerle whom they were bringing.
At midnight, people knocked on the jail gate again, or more accurately, on the barricade that replaced it: they were bringing Cornelius van Baerle.
When the jailer received this new inmate, and saw from the warrant the name and station of his prisoner, he muttered with his turnkey smile,—
When the jailer got this new inmate and saw from the warrant the name and status of his prisoner, he muttered with his usual smirk,—
“Godson of Cornelius de Witt! Well, young man, we have the family cell here, and we will give it to you.”
“Godson of Cornelius de Witt! Well, young man, we have the family cell here, and we’ll give it to you.”
And quite enchanted with his joke, the ferocious Orangeman took his cresset and his keys to conduct Cornelius to the cell, which on that very morning Cornelius de Witt had left to go into exile, or what in revolutionary times is meant instead by those sublime philosophers who lay it down as an axiom of high policy, “It is the dead only who do not return.”
And quite pleased with his joke, the fierce Orangeman took his lantern and keys to lead Cornelius to the cell, which that very morning Cornelius de Witt had left to go into exile, or what those great thinkers during revolutionary times mean when they state as a principle of high policy, “Only the dead do not return.”
On the way which the despairing florist had to traverse to reach that cell he heard nothing but the barking of a dog, and saw nothing but the face of a young girl.
On the path that the hopeless florist had to take to get to that cell, he heard nothing but a dog's barking and saw nothing but the face of a young girl.
The dog rushed forth from a niche in the wall, shaking his heavy chain, and sniffing all round Cornelius in order so much the better to recognise him in case he should be ordered to pounce upon him.
The dog sprang out from a space in the wall, rattling his heavy chain and sniffing around Cornelius to better recognize him in case he was told to attack.
The young girl, whilst the prisoner was mounting the staircase, appeared at the narrow door of her chamber, which opened on that very flight of steps; and, holding the lamp in her right hand, she at the same time lit up her pretty blooming face, surrounded by a profusion of rich wavy golden locks, whilst with her left she held her white night-dress closely over her breast, having been roused from her first slumber by the unexpected arrival of Van Baerle.
The young girl, while the prisoner was climbing the stairs, appeared at the narrow door of her room that opened onto that very staircase. Holding the lamp in her right hand, she illuminated her pretty, blooming face framed by a cascade of rich, wavy golden hair, while with her left hand she held her white nightgown tightly against her chest, having been awakened from her first sleep by the unexpected arrival of Van Baerle.
It would have made a fine picture, worthy of Rembrandt, the gloomy winding stairs illuminated by the reddish glare of the cresset of Gryphus, with his scowling jailer’s countenance at the top, the melancholy figure of Cornelius bending over the banister to look down upon the sweet face of Rosa, standing, as it were, in the bright frame of the door of her chamber, with embarrassed mien at being thus seen by a stranger.
It would have made a great picture, worthy of Rembrandt, the dark, winding stairs lit by the reddish glow of Gryphus's torch, with his scowling jailer's face at the top, the sad figure of Cornelius leaning over the banister to look down at the lovely face of Rosa, standing there in the bright frame of her bedroom door, looking awkward about being seen by a stranger.
And at the bottom, quite in the shade, where the details are absorbed in the obscurity, the mastiff, with his eyes glistening like carbuncles, and shaking his chain, on which the double light from the lamp of Rosa and the lantern of Gryphus threw a brilliant glitter.
And at the bottom, completely in the shade, where the details faded into darkness, the mastiff, with his eyes shining like gems, shook his chain, which sparkled brightly from the combined light of Rosa's lamp and Gryphus's lantern.
The sublime master would, however, have been altogether unable to render the sorrow expressed in the face of Rosa, when she saw this pale, handsome young man slowly climbing the stairs, and thought of the full import of the words, which her father had just spoken, “You will have the family cell.”
The great master would have completely failed to capture the sorrow on Rosa's face as she watched this pale, handsome young man slowly ascend the stairs, understanding the full weight of her father's recent words: “You will have the family cell.”
This vision lasted but a moment,—much less time than we have taken to describe it. Gryphus then proceeded on his way, Cornelius was forced to follow him, and five minutes afterwards he entered his prison, of which it is unnecessary to say more, as the reader is already acquainted with it.
This vision lasted only a moment—much shorter than the time we've spent describing it. Gryphus continued on his way, and Cornelius had no choice but to follow him. Five minutes later, he entered his prison, which we don't need to describe further since the reader is already familiar with it.
Gryphus pointed with his finger to the bed on which the martyr had suffered so much, who on that day had rendered his soul to God. Then, taking up his cresset, he quitted the cell.
Gryphus pointed to the bed where the martyr had suffered so much, who on that day had passed away and returned his soul to God. Then, picking up his lantern, he left the cell.
Thus left alone, Cornelius threw himself on his bed, but he slept not, he kept his eye fixed on the narrow window, barred with iron, which looked on the Buytenhof; and in this way saw from behind the trees that first pale beam of light which morning sheds on the earth as a white mantle.
Thus left alone, Cornelius threw himself on his bed, but he couldn't sleep; he kept his eyes on the narrow window, barred with iron, that looked out onto the Buytenhof; and in this way, he saw from behind the trees that first pale beam of light that morning casts on the earth like a white blanket.
Now and then during the night horses had galloped at a smart pace over the Buytenhof, the heavy tramp of the patrols had resounded from the pavement, and the slow matches of the arquebuses, flaring in the east wind, had thrown up at intervals a sudden glare as far as to the panes of his window.
Now and then during the night, horses had galloped quickly over the Buytenhof, the heavy footsteps of the patrols echoing on the pavement, and the burning fuses of the arquebuses, flaring in the east wind, had cast a sudden light at intervals that reached up to the panes of his window.
But when the rising sun began to gild the coping stones at the gable ends of the houses, Cornelius, eager to know whether there was any living creature about him, approached the window, and cast a sad look round the circular yard before him.
But when the rising sun started to shine on the edge stones at the gable ends of the houses, Cornelius, curious to see if anyone was around, headed to the window and took a glum look around the circular yard in front of him.
At the end of the yard a dark mass, tinted with a dingy blue by the morning dawn, rose before him, its dark outlines standing out in contrast to the houses already illuminated by the pale light of early morning.
At the end of the yard, a dark shape, shaded with a grimy blue by the morning light, loomed in front of him, its murky outlines contrasting against the houses already lit by the soft glow of early dawn.
Cornelius recognised the gibbet.
Cornelius recognized the gallows.
On it were suspended two shapeless trunks, which indeed were no more than bleeding skeletons.
On it were hung two formless trunks, which were really just bleeding skeletons.
The good people of the Hague had chopped off the flesh of its victims, but faithfully carried the remainder to the gibbet, to have a pretext for a double inscription written on a huge placard, on which Cornelius; with the keen sight of a young man of twenty-eight, was able to read the following lines, daubed by the coarse brush of a sign-painter:—
The good people of The Hague had cut off the flesh of its victims but faithfully brought the rest to the gallows to create a reason for a double inscription on a huge sign. Cornelius, with the sharp vision of a twenty-eight-year-old, was able to read the following lines, painted hastily by a sign painter:—
“Here are hanging the great rogue of the name of John de Witt, and the little rogue Cornelius de Witt, his brother, two enemies of the people, but great friends of the king of France.”
“Here are hanging the notorious John de Witt and his brother, the lesser-known Cornelius de Witt, two foes of the people but loyal friends of the king of France.”
Cornelius uttered a cry of horror, and in the agony of his frantic terror knocked with his hands and feet at the door so violently and continuously, that Gryphus, with his huge bunch of keys in his hand, ran furiously up.
Cornelius screamed in horror, and in his frantic terror, he pounded on the door with his hands and feet so violently and continuously that Gryphus, with his big bunch of keys in hand, raced up furiously.
The jailer opened the door, with terrible imprecations against the prisoner who disturbed him at an hour which Master Gryphus was not accustomed to be aroused.
The jailer opened the door, cursing the prisoner who interrupted him at a time when Master Gryphus wasn’t used to being woken up.
“Well, now, by my soul, he is mad, this new De Witt,” he cried, “but all those De Witts have the devil in them.”
“Well, now, I swear, this new De Witt is crazy,” he shouted, “but all those De Witts have something dark in them.”
“Master, master,” cried Cornelius, seizing the jailer by the arm and dragging him towards the window,—“master, what have I read down there?”
“Master, master,” shouted Cornelius, grabbing the jailer by the arm and pulling him toward the window, “master, what did I just read down there?”
“Where down there?”
"Where is it down there?"
“On that placard.”
"On that sign."
And, trembling, pale, and gasping for breath, he pointed to the gibbet at the other side of the yard, with the cynical inscription surmounting it.
And, shaking, pale, and struggling to breathe, he pointed to the gallows on the other side of the yard, with the mocking inscription above it.
Gryphus broke out into a laugh.
Gryphus laughed out loud.
“Eh! eh!” he answered, “so, you have read it. Well, my good sir, that’s what people will get for corresponding with the enemies of his Highness the Prince of Orange.”
“Eh! eh!” he replied, “so, you’ve read it. Well, my good sir, that’s what people get for communicating with the enemies of His Highness the Prince of Orange.”
“The brothers De Witt are murdered!” Cornelius muttered, with the cold sweat on his brow, and sank on his bed, his arms hanging by his side, and his eyes closed.
“The De Witt brothers have been murdered!” Cornelius whispered, cold sweat on his forehead, and collapsed onto his bed, his arms dangling by his sides, and his eyes shut tight.
“The brothers De Witt have been judged by the people,” said Gryphus; “you call that murdered, do you? well, I call it executed.”
“The De Witt brothers have been judged by the people,” said Gryphus; “you call that murdered, do you? Well, I call it executed.”
And seeing that the prisoner was not only quiet, but entirely prostrate and senseless, he rushed from the cell, violently slamming the door, and noisily drawing the bolts.
And seeing that the prisoner was not only quiet but completely out of it and unresponsive, he rushed out of the cell, slamming the door hard and loudly drawing the bolts.
Recovering his consciousness, Cornelius found himself alone, and recognised the room where he was,—“the family cell,” as Gryphus had called it,—as the fatal passage leading to ignominious death.
Recovering his senses, Cornelius realized he was alone and recognized the room he was in—“the family cell,” as Gryphus had called it—as the doomed path leading to a humiliating death.
And as he was a philosopher, and, more than that, as he was a Christian, he began to pray for the soul of his godfather, then for that of the Grand Pensionary, and at last submitted with resignation to all the sufferings which God might ordain for him.
And since he was a philosopher, and, even more importantly, a Christian, he started to pray for the soul of his godfather, then for that of the Grand Pensionary, and eventually accepted with patience all the hardships that God might have in store for him.
Then turning again to the concerns of earth, and having satisfied himself that he was alone in his dungeon, he drew from his breast the three bulbs of the black tulip, and concealed them behind a block of stone, on which the traditional water-jug of the prison was standing, in the darkest corner of his cell.
Then, turning back to worldly matters and confirming that he was alone in his cell, he took out the three bulbs of the black tulip from his chest and hid them behind a stone block, where the usual water jug of the prison was resting, in the darkest corner of his cell.
Useless labour of so many years! such sweet hopes crushed! His discovery was, after all, to lead to naught, just as his own career was to be cut short. Here, in his prison, there was not a trace of vegetation, not an atom of soil, not a ray of sunshine.
Useless work for so many years! Such sweet hopes shattered! His discovery was, in the end, pointless, just as his own career was about to come to an end. Here, in his cell, there wasn't a hint of greenery, not a speck of soil, not a ray of sunlight.
At this thought Cornelius fell into a gloomy despair, from which he was only aroused by an extraordinary circumstance.
At this thought, Cornelius sank into a deep gloom, from which he was only pulled out by an unusual event.
What was this circumstance?
What was this situation?
We shall inform the reader in our next chapter.
We will inform the reader in our next chapter.
Chapter 10. The Jailer’s Daughter
On the same evening Gryphus, as he brought the prisoner his mess, slipped on the damp flags whilst opening the door of the cell, and fell, in the attempt to steady himself, on his hand; but as it was turned the wrong way, he broke his arm just above the wrist.
On the same evening, Gryphus, while bringing the prisoner his meal, slipped on the wet floor as he opened the cell door and fell. In trying to catch himself, he landed on his hand, but since it was twisted the wrong way, he broke his arm just above the wrist.
Cornelius rushed forward towards the jailer, but Gryphus, who was not yet aware of the serious nature of his injury, called out to him,—
Cornelius rushed over to the jailer, but Gryphus, still unaware of how badly he was hurt, called out to him—
“It is nothing: don’t you stir.”
“It's all good: stay still.”
He then tried to support himself on his arm, but the bone gave way; then only he felt the pain, and uttered a cry.
He then tried to lean on his arm, but the bone broke; that's when he finally felt the pain and let out a cry.
When he became aware that his arm was broken, this man, so harsh to others, fell swooning on the threshold, where he remained motionless and cold, as if dead.
When he realized that his arm was broken, this man, who was so tough on others, fainted on the doorstep, where he lay still and cold, as if he were dead.
During all this time the door of the cell stood open and Cornelius found himself almost free. But the thought never entered his mind of profiting by this accident; he had seen from the manner in which the arm was bent, and from the noise it made in bending, that the bone was fractured, and that the patient must be in great pain; and now he thought of nothing else but of administering relief to the sufferer, however little benevolent the man had shown himself during their short interview.
During all this time, the door of the cell was open, and Cornelius found himself almost free. But he never considered taking advantage of this opportunity; he noticed from how the arm was bent and the sound it made that the bone was broken, and that the patient must be in a lot of pain. Now, he thought only of helping the person in need, no matter how unkind the man had been during their brief encounter.
At the noise of Gryphus’s fall, and at the cry which escaped him, a hasty step was heard on the staircase, and immediately after a lovely apparition presented itself to the eyes of Cornelius.
At the sound of Gryphus’s fall and the cry he let out, quick footsteps were heard on the staircase, and right after, a beautiful figure appeared before Cornelius.
It was the beautiful young Frisian, who, seeing her father stretched on the ground, and the prisoner bending over him, uttered a faint cry, as in the first fright she thought Gryphus, whose brutality she well knew, had fallen in consequence of a struggle between him and the prisoner.
It was the beautiful young Frisian who, seeing her father lying on the ground and the prisoner leaning over him, let out a faint cry. In her initial panic, she thought Gryphus, whose brutality she well knew, had collapsed due to a struggle with the prisoner.
Cornelius understood what was passing in the mind of the girl, at the very moment when the suspicion arose in her heart.
Cornelius realized what was going through the girl's mind the moment the suspicion cropped up in her heart.
But one moment told her the true state of the case and, ashamed of her first thoughts, she cast her beautiful eyes, wet with tears, on the young man, and said to him,—
But in that moment, she realized the truth of the situation, and feeling embarrassed by her initial thoughts, she looked at the young man with her beautiful, tear-filled eyes and said to him,—
“I beg your pardon, and thank you, sir; the first for what I have thought, and the second for what you are doing.”
“I’m sorry for what I was thinking, and thank you, sir; the first for my thoughts, and the second for what you’re doing.”
Cornelius blushed, and said, “I am but doing my duty as a Christian in helping my neighbour.”
Cornelius blushed and said, “I’m just doing my duty as a Christian by helping my neighbor.”
“Yes, and affording him your help this evening, you have forgotten the abuse which he heaped on you this morning. Oh, sir! this is more than humanity,—this is indeed Christian charity.”
“Yes, by giving him your help this evening, you’ve forgotten the insults he gave you this morning. Oh, sir! This is more than just being humane—this is truly Christian charity.”
Cornelius cast his eyes on the beautiful girl, quite astonished to hear from the mouth of one so humble such a noble and feeling speech.
Cornelius looked at the beautiful girl, surprised to hear such a noble and heartfelt speech come from someone so humble.
But he had no time to express his surprise. Gryphus recovered from his swoon, opened his eyes, and as his brutality was returning with his senses, he growled “That’s it, a fellow is in a hurry to bring to a prisoner his supper, and falls and breaks his arm, and is left lying on the ground.”
But he didn’t have time to show his surprise. Gryphus came to from his faint, opened his eyes, and as his aggression returned with his awareness, he grumbled, “That’s just great, a guy rushes to bring a prisoner his dinner, falls, breaks his arm, and ends up lying on the ground.”
“Hush, my father,” said Rosa, “you are unjust to this gentleman, whom I found endeavouring to give you his aid.”
“Hush, Dad,” said Rosa, “you’re being unfair to this guy, whom I found trying to help you.”
“His aid?” Gryphus replied, with a doubtful air.
“His help?” Gryphus replied, sounding uncertain.
“It is quite true, master! I am quite ready to help you still more.”
“It’s absolutely true, master! I’m more than ready to help you even more.”
“You!” said Gryphus, “are you a medical man?”
"You!" said Gryphus. "Are you a doctor?"
“It was formerly my profession.”
“It used to be my job.”
“And so you would be able to set my arm?”
“And so you can fix my arm?”
“Perfectly.”
“Exactly.”
“And what would you need to do it? let us hear.”
“And what do you need to make that happen? Let us know."
“Two splinters of wood, and some linen for a bandage.”
“Two pieces of wood and some fabric for a bandage.”
“Do you hear, Rosa?” said Gryphus, “the prisoner is going to set my arm, that’s a saving; come, assist me to get up, I feel as heavy as lead.”
“Do you hear, Rosa?” said Gryphus. “The prisoner is going to fix my arm, that’s a relief; come, help me get up, I feel as heavy as lead.”
Rosa lent the sufferer her shoulder; he put his unhurt arm around her neck, and making an effort, got on his legs, whilst Cornelius, to save him a walk, pushed a chair towards him.
Rosa offered her shoulder to the injured man; he wrapped his uninjured arm around her neck, and with some effort, managed to get on his feet, while Cornelius, wanting to make it easier for him, pushed a chair over to him.
Gryphus sat down; then, turning towards his daughter, he said,—
Gryphus sat down, and then, turning to his daughter, he said,—
“Well, didn’t you hear? go and fetch what is wanted.”
“Well, didn’t you hear? Go and get what is needed.”
Rosa went down, and immediately after returned with two staves of a small barrel and a large roll of linen bandage.
Rosa went downstairs and quickly came back with two pieces of a small barrel and a big roll of linen bandage.
Cornelius had made use of the intervening moments to take off the man’s coat, and to tuck up his shirt sleeve.
Cornelius had used the time in between to take off the man's coat and roll up his shirt sleeve.
“Is this what you require, sir?” asked Rosa.
“Is this what you need, sir?” asked Rosa.
“Yes, mademoiselle,” answered Cornelius, looking at the things she had brought,—“yes, that’s right. Now push this table, whilst I support the arm of your father.”
“Yes, miss,” replied Cornelius, glancing at the items she had brought, “yes, that's correct. Now push this table while I hold your father's arm.”
Rosa pushed the table, Cornelius placed the broken arm on it so as to make it flat, and with perfect skill set the bone, adjusted the splinters, and fastened the bandages.
Rosa moved the table, and Cornelius put the broken arm on it to lay it flat. With great skill, he set the bone, adjusted the splinters, and secured the bandages.
At the last touch, the jailer fainted a second time.
At the final moment, the jailer fainted again.
“Go and fetch vinegar, mademoiselle,” said Cornelius; “we will bathe his temples, and he will recover.”
“Go get some vinegar, miss,” said Cornelius; “we'll soak his temples, and he will feel better.”
But, instead of acting up to the doctor’s prescription, Rosa, after having satisfied herself that her father was still unconscious, approached Cornelius and said,—
But instead of following the doctor’s orders, Rosa, after confirming that her father was still unconscious, went over to Cornelius and said,—
“Service for service, sir.”
“Exchange of services, sir.”
“What do you mean, my pretty child?” said Cornelius.
“What do you mean, my lovely child?” said Cornelius.
“I mean to say, sir, that the judge who is to examine you to-morrow has inquired to-day for the room in which you are confined, and, on being told that you are occupying the cell of Mynheer Cornelius de Witt, laughed in a very strange and very disagreeable manner, which makes me fear that no good awaits you.”
“I’m trying to say, sir, that the judge who is going to question you tomorrow asked today about the room you’re kept in, and when he found out you’re in Mynheer Cornelius de Witt’s cell, he laughed in a really strange and unpleasant way, which makes me worry that nothing good is coming your way.”
“But,” asked Cornelius, “what harm can they do to me?”
“But,” asked Cornelius, “what can they do to me?”
“Look at that gibbet.”
“Check out that gibbet.”
“But I am not guilty,” said Cornelius.
“But I’m not guilty,” said Cornelius.
“Were they guilty whom you see down there gibbeted, mangled, and torn to pieces?”
“Were they guilty, the ones you see down there hanging, mangled, and torn to pieces?”
“That’s true,” said Cornelius, gravely.
“That's true,” said Cornelius, seriously.
“And besides,” continued Rosa, “the people want to find you guilty. But whether innocent or guilty, your trial begins to-morrow, and the day after you will be condemned. Matters are settled very quickly in these times.”
“And besides,” continued Rosa, “the people want to find you guilty. But whether you’re innocent or guilty, your trial starts tomorrow, and the day after, you’ll be sentenced. Things get decided pretty fast nowadays.”
“Well, and what do you conclude from all this?”
“Well, what do you make of all this?”
“I conclude that I am alone, that I am weak, that my father is lying in a swoon, that the dog is muzzled, and that consequently there is nothing to prevent your making your escape. Fly, then; that’s what I mean.”
“I realize that I'm alone, that I'm vulnerable, that my dad is passed out, that the dog can’t bark, and so there’s nothing stopping you from getting away. So go ahead; that’s what I mean.”
“What do you say?”
"What do you think?"
“I say that I was not able to save Mynheer Cornelius or Mynheer John de Witt, and that I should like to save you. Only be quick; there, my father is regaining his breath, one minute more, and he will open his eyes, and it will be too late. Do you hesitate?”
“I’m saying that I couldn’t save Mynheer Cornelius or Mynheer John de Witt, and I want to save you. But hurry; my father is catching his breath, one more minute and he’ll open his eyes, and it’ll be too late. Are you hesitating?”
In fact, Cornelius stood immovable, looking at Rosa, yet looking at her as if he did not hear her.
In fact, Cornelius stood still, staring at Rosa, but it was as if he didn't hear her at all.
“Don’t you understand me?” said the young girl, with some impatience.
“Don’t you get what I'm saying?” the young girl said, a bit impatiently.
“Yes, I do,” said Cornelius, “but——”
“Yes, I do,” said Cornelius, “but——”
“But?”
“But?”
“I will not, they would accuse you.”
"I won't; they'll blame you."
“Never mind,” said Rosa, blushing, “never mind that.”
“It's fine,” said Rosa, blushing, “just forget that.”
“You are very good, my dear child,” replied Cornelius, “but I stay.”
“You're really great, my dear kid,” Cornelius replied, “but I’m staying.”
“You stay, oh, sir! oh, sir! don’t you understand that you will be condemned to death, executed on the scaffold, perhaps assassinated and torn to pieces, just like Mynheer John and Mynheer Cornelius. For heaven’s sake, don’t think of me, but fly from this place. Take care, it bears ill luck to the De Witts!”
“You stay, oh, sir! Oh, sir! Don’t you understand that you will be condemned to death, executed on the scaffold, maybe assassinated and torn to pieces, just like Mr. John and Mr. Cornelius? For heaven’s sake, don’t think of me, but get out of here. Be careful; it brings bad luck to the De Witts!”
“Halloa!” cried the jailer, recovering his senses, “who is talking of those rogues, those wretches, those villains, the De Witts?”
“Hello!” yelled the jailer, regaining his composure, “who is talking about those crooks, those scoundrels, those villains, the De Witts?”
“Don’t be angry, my good man,” said Cornelius, with his good-tempered smile, “the worst thing for a fracture is excitement, by which the blood is heated.”
“Don’t be angry, my good man,” said Cornelius, with his friendly smile, “the worst thing for a fracture is getting worked up, which just makes the blood boil.”
Thereupon, he said in an undertone to Rosa—
Thereupon, he said quietly to Rosa—
“My child, I am innocent, and I shall await my trial with tranquillity and an easy mind.”
“My child, I am not guilty, and I will wait for my trial with calmness and peace of mind.”
“Hush,” said Rosa.
"Shh," said Rosa.
“Why hush?”
“Why be quiet?”
“My father must not suppose that we have been talking to each other.”
“My dad shouldn’t think that we’ve been talking to each other.”
“What harm would that do?”
“What harm could that do?”
“What harm? He would never allow me to come here any more,” said Rosa.
“What harm? He’s never going to let me come here again,” said Rosa.
Cornelius received this innocent confidence with a smile; he felt as if a ray of good fortune were shining on his path.
Cornelius took this innocent trust with a smile; he felt like a ray of good luck was lighting up his way.
“Now, then, what are you chattering there together about?” said Gryphus, rising and supporting his right arm with his left.
“Now, what are you two chatting about?” said Gryphus, rising and supporting his right arm with his left.
“Nothing,” said Rosa; “the doctor is explaining to me what diet you are to keep.”
“Nothing,” Rosa said. “The doctor is explaining what diet you need to follow.”
“Diet, diet for me? Well, my fine girl, I shall put you on diet too.”
“Diet, a diet for me? Well, my lovely girl, I’ll put you on a diet too.”
“On what diet, my father?”
"What diet are you on, Dad?"
“Never to go to the cells of the prisoners, and, if ever you should happen to go, to leave them as soon as possible. Come, off with me, lead the way, and be quick.”
“Never go to the prisoners' cells, and if you ever do, leave as soon as you can. Come on, let's go, lead the way, and hurry up.”
Rosa and Cornelius exchanged glances.
Rosa and Cornelius shared looks.
That of Rosa tried to express,—
That of Rosa tried to express,—
“There, you see?”
"See that?"
That of Cornelius said,—
Cornelius said,—
“Let it be as the Lord wills.”
“Let it be as God wants.”
Chapter 11. Cornelius van Baerle’s Will
Rosa had not been mistaken; the judges came on the following day to the Buytenhof, and proceeded with the trial of Cornelius van Baerle. The examination, however, did not last long, it having appeared on evidence that Cornelius had kept at his house that fatal correspondence of the brothers De Witt with France.
Rosa was right; the judges showed up the next day at the Buytenhof and started the trial for Cornelius van Baerle. However, the examination didn't take long, as evidence showed that Cornelius had kept the deadly correspondence between the brothers De Witt and France at his home.
He did not deny it.
He didn’t deny it.
The only point about which there seemed any difficulty was whether this correspondence had been intrusted to him by his godfather, Cornelius de Witt.
The only issue that seemed to cause any confusion was whether this correspondence had been given to him by his godfather, Cornelius de Witt.
But as, since the death of those two martyrs, Van Baerle had no longer any reason for withholding the truth, he not only did not deny that the parcel had been delivered to him by Cornelius de Witt himself, but he also stated all the circumstances under which it was done.
But since the death of those two martyrs, Van Baerle had no reason to keep the truth to himself anymore. He not only confirmed that the parcel had been delivered to him by Cornelius de Witt himself, but he also explained all the circumstances surrounding how it happened.
This confession involved the godson in the crime of the godfather; manifest complicity being considered to exist between Cornelius de Witt and Cornelius van Baerle.
This confession implicated the godson in the godfather's crime; clear involvement was seen between Cornelius de Witt and Cornelius van Baerle.
The honest doctor did not confine himself to this avowal, but told the whole truth with regard to his own tastes, habits, and daily life. He described his indifference to politics, his love of study, of the fine arts, of science, and of flowers. He explained that, since the day when Cornelius de Witt handed to him the parcel at Dort, he himself had never touched, nor even noticed it.
The honest doctor didn't stop at just admitting that; he shared the whole truth about his tastes, habits, and daily life. He talked about how he didn't care about politics, his passion for studying, the fine arts, science, and flowers. He mentioned that since the day Cornelius de Witt handed him the parcel in Dort, he had never touched it or even paid any attention to it.
To this it was objected, that in this respect he could not possibly be speaking the truth, since the papers had been deposited in a press in which both his hands and his eyes must have been engaged every day.
To this, it was argued that in this regard, he couldn't possibly be telling the truth, since the documents had been stored in a press that he had to handle with both his hands and eyes every day.
Cornelius answered that it was indeed so; that, however, he never put his hand into the press but to ascertain whether his bulbs were dry, and that he never looked into it but to see if they were beginning to sprout.
Cornelius replied that it was true; however, he only checked the press to make sure his bulbs were dry, and he only looked inside to see if they were starting to sprout.
To this again it was objected, that his pretended indifference respecting this deposit was not to be reasonably entertained, as he could not have received such papers from the hand of his godfather without being made acquainted with their important character.
It was argued again that his claimed indifference about this deposit wasn’t reasonable, as he couldn’t have received those papers from his godfather without knowing their significant nature.
He replied that his godfather Cornelius loved him too well, and, above all, that he was too considerate a man to have communicated to him anything of the contents of the parcel, well knowing that such a confidence would only have caused anxiety to him who received it.
He replied that his godfather Cornelius cared for him too much and, most importantly, that he was too thoughtful a person to have shared any details about the contents of the package, knowing that such a disclosure would only cause worry for the person receiving it.
To this it was objected that, if De Witt had wished to act in such a way, he would have added to the parcel, in case of accidents, a certificate setting forth that his godson was an entire stranger to the nature of this correspondence, or at least he would during his trial have written a letter to him, which might be produced as his justification.
To this, it was argued that if De Witt had wanted to proceed in that manner, he would have included a certificate with the package stating that his godson had no knowledge of this correspondence, or at the very least, he would have written a letter to him during his trial, which could serve as his defense.
Cornelius replied that undoubtedly his godfather could not have thought that there was any risk for the safety of his deposit, hidden as it was in a press which was looked upon as sacred as the tabernacle by the whole household of Van Baerle; and that consequently he had considered the certificate as useless. As to a letter, he certainly had some remembrance that some moments previous to his arrest, whilst he was absorbed in the contemplation of one of the rarest of his bulbs, John de Witt’s servant entered his dry-room, and handed to him a paper, but the whole was to him only like a vague dream; the servant had disappeared, and as to the paper, perhaps it might be found if a proper search were made.
Cornelius replied that his godfather surely couldn't have thought there was any risk to the safety of his deposit, especially since it was hidden in a cabinet that the entire Van Baerle household regarded as sacred as the tabernacle. Therefore, he believed the certificate to be unnecessary. As for a letter, he vaguely remembered that just moments before his arrest, while he was focused on admiring one of his rare bulbs, John de Witt’s servant came into his dry room and handed him a piece of paper. However, it all felt like a distant dream; the servant had vanished, and the paper might still be found if a proper search was conducted.
As far as Craeke was concerned, it was impossible to find him, as he had left Holland.
As far as Craeke was concerned, it was impossible to find him since he had left Holland.
The paper also was not very likely to be found, and no one gave himself the trouble to look for it.
The paper was also unlikely to be found, and no one bothered to search for it.
Cornelius himself did not much press this point, since, even supposing that the paper should turn up, it could not have any direct connection with the correspondence which constituted the crime.
Cornelius himself didn’t push this point much since, even if the paper showed up, it wouldn’t have any direct link to the correspondence that was the crime.
The judges wished to make it appear as though they wanted to urge Cornelius to make a better defence; they displayed that benevolent patience which is generally a sign of the magistrate’s being interested for the prisoner, or of a man’s having so completely got the better of his adversary that he needs no longer any oppressive means to ruin him.
The judges wanted to give the impression that they were encouraging Cornelius to defend himself better; they showed a kind of patient understanding that usually indicates a magistrate's genuine concern for the defendant, or that someone has so thoroughly defeated their opponent that they no longer need harsh methods to bring them down.
Cornelius did not accept of this hypocritical protection, and in a last answer, which he set forth with the noble bearing of a martyr and the calm serenity of a righteous man, he said,—
Cornelius did not accept this hypocritical protection, and in his final response, which he presented with the noble composure of a martyr and the calm serenity of a righteous person, he said,—
“You ask me things, gentlemen, to which I can answer only the exact truth. Hear it. The parcel was put into my hands in the way I have described; I vow before God that I was, and am still, ignorant of its contents, and that it was not until my arrest that I learned that this deposit was the correspondence of the Grand Pensionary with the Marquis de Louvois. And lastly, I vow and protest that I do not understand how any one should have known that this parcel was in my house; and, above all, how I can be deemed criminal for having received what my illustrious and unfortunate godfather brought to my house.”
“You ask me things, gentlemen, to which I can only respond with the plain truth. Listen closely. The package was handed to me just as I’ve described; I swear to God that I was, and still am, unaware of what it contained, and that it was only when I was arrested that I found out this package held the correspondence between the Grand Pensionary and the Marquis de Louvois. And finally, I swear and insist that I don’t understand how anyone could have known that this package was in my home; and, above all, how I can be considered guilty for receiving what my distinguished and unfortunate godfather brought to my house.”
This was Van Baerle’s whole defence; after which the judges began to deliberate on the verdict.
This was all of Van Baerle’s defense; after that, the judges started to discuss the verdict.
They considered that every offshoot of civil discord is mischievous, because it revives the contest which it is the interest of all to put down.
They believed that every result of civil conflict is harmful because it brings back the struggle that everyone has an interest in ending.
One of them, who bore the character of a profound observer, laid down as his opinion that this young man, so phlegmatic in appearance, must in reality be very dangerous, as under this icy exterior he was sure to conceal an ardent desire to avenge his friends, the De Witts.
One of them, known for being a deep thinker, suggested that this young man, who seemed so calm on the outside, must actually be very dangerous, as beneath this cold facade, he was surely hiding a strong desire to avenge his friends, the De Witts.
Another observed that the love of tulips agreed perfectly well with that of politics, and that it was proved in history that many very dangerous men were engaged in gardening, just as if it had been their profession, whilst really they occupied themselves with perfectly different concerns; witness Tarquin the Elder, who grew poppies at Gabii, and the Great Condé, who watered his carnations at the dungeon of Vincennes at the very moment when the former meditated his return to Rome, and the latter his escape from prison.
Another noted that the passion for tulips matched well with that of politics, and history shows that many dangerous individuals dabbled in gardening, as if it were their main occupation, while in reality, they were focused on completely different matters; take Tarquin the Elder, who planted poppies at Gabii, and the Great Condé, who tended to his carnations in the dungeon of Vincennes while the former plotted his return to Rome, and the latter planned his escape from prison.
The judge summed up with the following dilemma:—
The judge concluded with this dilemma:—
“Either Cornelius van Baerle is a great lover of tulips, or a great lover of politics; in either case, he has told us a falsehood; first, because his having occupied himself with politics is proved by the letters which were found at his house; and secondly, because his having occupied himself with tulips is proved by the bulbs which leave no doubt of the fact. And herein lies the enormity of the case. As Cornelius van Baerle was concerned in the growing of tulips and in the pursuit of politics at one and the same time, the prisoner is of hybrid character, of an amphibious organisation, working with equal ardour at politics and at tulips, which proves him to belong to the class of men most dangerous to public tranquillity, and shows a certain, or rather a complete, analogy between his character and that of those master minds of which Tarquin the Elder and the Great Condé have been felicitously quoted as examples.”
“Cornelius van Baerle is either a huge fan of tulips or really into politics; in either case, he has lied to us. First, because the letters found in his house show that he was involved in politics; and second, because the tulip bulbs he had leave no doubt about his passion for them. This is where the situation becomes serious. Since Cornelius van Baerle was involved in both growing tulips and pursuing politics at the same time, he is a mixed character, sort of like a creature that exists in both worlds, equally dedicated to politics and tulips. This shows he belongs to the group of people who are most dangerous to public peace and highlights a certain, or rather a complete, similarity between his character and those brilliant minds like Tarquin the Elder and the Great Condé, who have often been cited as examples.”
The upshot of all these reasonings was, that his Highness the Prince Stadtholder of Holland would feel infinitely obliged to the magistracy of the Hague if they simplified for him the government of the Seven Provinces by destroying even the least germ of conspiracy against his authority.
The main point of all this was that His Highness the Prince Stadtholder of Holland would be extremely grateful to the magistracy of The Hague if they made the governance of the Seven Provinces easier for him by eliminating any hint of conspiracy against his authority.
This argument capped all the others, and, in order so much the more effectually to destroy the germ of conspiracy, sentence of death was unanimously pronounced against Cornelius van Baerle, as being arraigned, and convicted, for having, under the innocent appearance of a tulip-fancier, participated in the detestable intrigues and abominable plots of the brothers De Witt against Dutch nationality and in their secret relations with their French enemy.
This argument overshadowed all the others, and to more effectively eliminate the seed of conspiracy, a death sentence was unanimously handed down to Cornelius van Baerle. He was charged and found guilty of participating in the vile schemes and horrific plots of the De Witt brothers against Dutch identity while pretending to be just a tulip enthusiast and being involved in their secret dealings with their French enemy.
A supplementary clause was tacked to the sentence, to the effect that “the aforesaid Cornelius van Baerle should be led from the prison of the Buytenhof to the scaffold in the yard of the same name, where the public executioner would cut off his head.”
A supplementary clause was added to the sentence, stating that “the aforementioned Cornelius van Baerle should be taken from the prison of the Buytenhof to the scaffold in the same yard, where the public executioner would behead him.”
As this deliberation was a most serious affair, it lasted a full half-hour, during which the prisoner was remanded to his cell.
As this discussion was a very serious matter, it lasted a full half-hour, during which the prisoner was taken back to his cell.
There the Recorder of the States came to read the sentence to him.
There the Recorder of the States came to read the sentence to him.
Master Gryphus was detained in bed by the fever caused by the fracture of his arm. His keys passed into the hands of one of his assistants. Behind this turnkey, who introduced the Recorder, Rosa, the fair Frisian maid, had slipped into the recess of the door, with a handkerchief to her mouth to stifle her sobs.
Master Gryphus was stuck in bed with a fever from his broken arm. His keys were handed over to one of his assistants. Behind this guard, who let in the Recorder, Rosa, the lovely Frisian maid, had slipped into the doorway, covering her mouth with a handkerchief to quiet her sobs.
Cornelius listened to the sentence with an expression rather of surprise than sadness.
Cornelius listened to the sentence with an expression more of surprise than sadness.
After the sentence was read, the Recorder asked him whether he had anything to answer.
After the sentence was read, the Recorder asked him if he had anything to say.
“Indeed, I have not,” he replied. “Only I confess that, among all the causes of death against which a cautious man may guard, I should never have supposed this to be comprised.”
“Honestly, I haven’t,” he replied. “I just admit that, out of all the reasons for dying that a careful person might protect themselves against, I would never have imagined this one being included.”
On this answer, the Recorder saluted Van Baerle with all that consideration which such functionaries generally bestow upon great criminals of every sort.
On this answer, the Recorder greeted Van Baerle with all the respect that such officials generally show to serious criminals of any kind.
But whilst he was about to withdraw, Cornelius asked, “By the bye, Mr. Recorder, what day is the thing—you know what I mean—to take place?”
But just as he was about to leave, Cornelius asked, “By the way, Mr. Recorder, what day is the event—you know what I mean—scheduled to happen?”
“Why, to-day,” answered the Recorder, a little surprised by the self-possession of the condemned man.
"Well, today," replied the Recorder, slightly taken aback by the calmness of the condemned man.
A sob was heard behind the door, and Cornelius turned round to look from whom it came; but Rosa, who had foreseen this movement, had fallen back.
A sob echoed from behind the door, and Cornelius turned to see who it was; but Rosa, anticipating this move, had stepped back.
“And,” continued Cornelius, “what hour is appointed?”
“And,” Cornelius continued, “what time is set?”
“Twelve o’clock, sir.”
“It's noon, sir.”
“Indeed,” said Cornelius, “I think I heard the clock strike ten about twenty minutes ago; I have not much time to spare.”
“Yeah,” said Cornelius, “I think I heard the clock strike ten about twenty minutes ago; I don’t have much time to waste.”
“Indeed you have not, if you wish to make your peace with God,” said the Recorder, bowing to the ground. “You may ask for any clergyman you please.”
“Actually, you haven't, if you want to make amends with God,” said the Recorder, bowing down. “You can request any clergyman you want.”
Saying these words he went out backwards, and the assistant turnkey was going to follow him, and to lock the door of Cornelius’s cell, when a white and trembling arm interposed between him and the heavy door.
Saying these words, he backed out, and the assistant guard was about to follow him to lock the door of Cornelius’s cell when a pale, trembling arm came between him and the heavy door.
Cornelius saw nothing but the golden brocade cap, tipped with lace, such as the Frisian girls wore; he heard nothing but some one whispering into the ear of the turnkey. But the latter put his heavy keys into the white hand which was stretched out to receive them, and, descending some steps, sat down on the staircase which was thus guarded above by himself, and below by the dog. The head-dress turned round, and Cornelius beheld the face of Rosa, blanched with grief, and her beautiful eyes streaming with tears.
Cornelius saw nothing but the golden brocade cap, trimmed with lace, like the ones the Frisian girls wore; he heard nothing except someone whispering into the turnkey's ear. The turnkey placed his heavy keys into the white hand that reached out to take them and then sat down on the staircase, which was guarded above by him and below by the dog. The headpiece turned, and Cornelius saw Rosa's face, pale from grief, with her beautiful eyes filled with tears.
She went up to Cornelius, crossing her arms on her heaving breast.
She approached Cornelius, crossing her arms over her heaving chest.
“Oh, sir, sir!” she said, but sobs choked her utterance.
“Oh, sir, sir!” she said, but sobs caught in her throat.
“My good girl,” Cornelius replied with emotion, “what do you wish? I may tell you that my time on earth is short.”
“My good girl,” Cornelius replied with feeling, “what do you want? I should tell you that my time on earth is limited.”
“I come to ask a favour of you,” said Rosa, extending her arms partly towards him and partly towards heaven.
“I’m here to ask a favor from you,” said Rosa, reaching her arms out toward him and partly toward the sky.
“Don’t weep so, Rosa,” said the prisoner, “for your tears go much more to my heart than my approaching fate, and you know, the less guilty a prisoner is, the more it is his duty to die calmly, and even joyfully, as he dies a martyr. Come, there’s a dear, don’t cry any more, and tell me what you want, my pretty Rosa.”
“Don’t cry so much, Rosa,” said the prisoner, “because your tears hurt me more than my coming fate. You know, the less guilty a prisoner is, the more he should face death calmly, even joyfully, like a martyr. Come on, dear, stop crying, and tell me what you want, my sweet Rosa.”
She fell on her knees. “Forgive my father,” she said.
She dropped to her knees. “Please forgive my dad,” she said.
“Your father, your father!” said Cornelius, astonished.
“Your dad, your dad!” said Cornelius, shocked.
“Yes, he has been so harsh to you; but it is his nature, he is so to every one, and you are not the only one whom he has bullied.”
"Yeah, he's been really tough on you; but that's just how he is, he's like that with everyone, and you're not the only one he's picked on."
“He is punished, my dear Rosa, more than punished, by the accident that has befallen him, and I forgive him.”
“He's punished, my dear Rosa, even more than punished, by the accident that happened to him, and I forgive him.”
“I thank you, sir,” said Rosa. “And now tell me—oh, tell me—can I do anything for you?”
“I thank you, sir,” said Rosa. “And now tell me—oh, tell me—can I do anything for you?”
“You can dry your beautiful eyes, my dear child,” answered Cornelius, with a good-tempered smile.
“You can dry your beautiful eyes, my dear child,” Cornelius replied with a friendly smile.
“But what can I do for you,—for you I mean?”
“But what can I do for you—specifically for you?”
“A man who has only one hour longer to live must be a great Sybarite still to want anything, my dear Rosa.”
“A man who has just one more hour to live must really be a huge pleasure-seeker to still want anything, my dear Rosa.”
“The clergyman whom they have proposed to you?”
“The clergyman they suggested to you?”
“I have worshipped God all my life, I have worshipped Him in His works, and praised Him in His decrees. I am at peace with Him and do not wish for a clergyman. The last thought which occupies my mind, however has reference to the glory of the Almighty, and, indeed, my dear, I should ask you to help me in carrying out this last thought.”
“I have worshipped God my whole life, I have worshipped Him through His creations, and praised Him for His guidance. I am at peace with Him and don’t feel the need for a clergyman. The last thing on my mind, however, relates to the glory of the Almighty, and, indeed, my dear, I would ask you to help me fulfill this final thought.”
“Oh, Mynheer Cornelius, speak, speak!” exclaimed Rosa, still bathed in tears.
“Oh, Mr. Cornelius, please, speak!” cried Rosa, still in tears.
“Give me your hand, and promise me not to laugh, my dear child.”
“Give me your hand and promise me you won’t laugh, my dear child.”
“Laugh,” exclaimed Rosa, frantic with grief, “laugh at this moment! do you not see my tears?”
“Laugh,” cried Rosa, overwhelmed with grief, “laugh at this moment! Can’t you see my tears?”
“Rosa, you are no stranger to me. I have not seen much of you, but that little is enough to make me appreciate your character. I have never seen a woman more fair or more pure than you are, and if from this moment I take no more notice of you, forgive me; it is only because, on leaving this world, I do not wish to have any further regret.”
“Rosa, I know you well enough. I haven’t seen you much, but what I have seen is enough for me to value your character. I have never met a woman who is as beautiful or as genuine as you are, and if from now on I choose to ignore you, please forgive me; it’s only because, as I leave this world, I don’t want to have any more regrets.”
Rosa felt a shudder creeping over her frame, for, whilst the prisoner pronounced these words, the belfry clock of the Buytenhof struck eleven.
Rosa felt a shiver run through her body, because as the prisoner said these words, the clock tower of the Buytenhof struck eleven.
Cornelius understood her. “Yes, yes, let us make haste,” he said, “you are right, Rosa.”
Cornelius understood her. “Yes, yes, let’s hurry,” he said, “you’re right, Rosa.”
Then, taking the paper with the three suckers from his breast, where he had again put it, since he had no longer any fear of being searched, he said: “My dear girl, I have been very fond of flowers. That was at a time when I did not know that there was anything else to be loved. Don’t blush, Rosa, nor turn away; and even if I were making you a declaration of love, alas! poor dear, it would be of no more consequence. Down there in the yard, there is an instrument of steel, which in sixty minutes will put an end to my boldness. Well, Rosa, I loved flowers dearly, and I have found, or at least I believe so, the secret of the great black tulip, which it has been considered impossible to grow, and for which, as you know, or may not know, a prize of a hundred thousand guilders has been offered by the Horticultural Society of Haarlem. These hundred thousand guilders—and Heaven knows I do not regret them—these hundred thousand guilders I have here in this paper, for they are won by the three bulbs wrapped up in it, which you may take, Rosa, as I make you a present of them.”
Then, taking the paper with the three bulbs from his chest, where he had put it again since he was no longer worried about being searched, he said: “My dear girl, I have always loved flowers. That was back when I didn’t realize there was anything else to love. Don’t blush, Rosa, or look away; and even if I were confessing my love, alas! poor thing, it would mean nothing at all. Down there in the yard, there’s a steel instrument that will end my bravado in sixty minutes. Well, Rosa, I loved flowers deeply, and I have discovered, or at least I think I have, the secret to the great black tulip, which has been deemed impossible to grow, and for which, as you may know or not, a prize of a hundred thousand guilders has been offered by the Horticultural Society of Haarlem. This hundred thousand guilders—and trust me, I don’t regret them—this hundred thousand guilders are in this paper, as they are earned from the three bulbs wrapped up in it, which you may take, Rosa, as I give them to you as a gift.”
“Mynheer Cornelius!”
"Mr. Cornelius!"
“Yes, yes, Rosa, you may take them; you are not wronging any one, my child. I am alone in this world; my parents are dead; I never had a sister or a brother. I have never had a thought of loving any one with what is called love, and if any one has loved me, I have not known it. However, you see well, Rosa, that I am abandoned by everybody, as in this sad hour you alone are with me in my prison, consoling and assisting me.”
“Yes, yes, Rosa, you can take them; you’re not hurting anyone, my child. I’m alone in this world; my parents are gone; I never had a sister or a brother. I’ve never experienced what people call love, and if anyone has loved me, I haven’t realized it. However, you can see, Rosa, that I’m abandoned by everyone, and in this sad moment, you’re the only one here with me in my prison, comforting and helping me.”
“But, sir, a hundred thousand guilders!”
“But, sir, a hundred thousand guilders!”
“Well, let us talk seriously, my dear child: those hundred thousand guilders will be a nice marriage portion, with your pretty face; you shall have them, Rosa, dear Rosa, and I ask nothing in return but your promise that you will marry a fine young man, whom you love, and who will love you, as dearly as I loved my flowers. Don’t interrupt me, Rosa dear, I have only a few minutes more.”
“Well, let’s have a serious talk, my dear child: that hundred thousand guilders will be a great marriage dowry, along with your lovely face; you'll have it, Rosa, dear Rosa, and all I ask in return is your promise that you'll marry a good young man, someone you love, and who will love you just as dearly as I loved my flowers. Don’t interrupt me, dear Rosa, I just have a few more minutes.”
The poor girl was nearly choking with her sobs.
The poor girl was almost gasping through her tears.
Cornelius took her by the hand.
Cornelius took her hand.
“Listen to me,” he continued: “I’ll tell you how to manage it. Go to Dort and ask Butruysheim, my gardener, for soil from my border number six, fill a deep box with it, and plant in it these three bulbs. They will flower next May, that is to say, in seven months; and, when you see the flower forming on the stem, be careful at night to protect them from the wind, and by day to screen them from the sun. They will flower black, I am quite sure of it. You are then to apprise the President of the Haarlem Society. He will cause the color of the flower to be proved before a committee and these hundred thousand guilders will be paid to you.”
“Listen to me,” he said. “I’ll tell you how to handle it. Go to Dort and ask Butruysheim, my gardener, for soil from my border number six, fill a deep box with it, and plant these three bulbs. They'll bloom next May, which is in seven months. When you see the flower starting to form on the stem, be sure to protect them from the wind at night and shield them from the sun during the day. They will definitely bloom black, I’m sure of it. After that, you need to inform the President of the Haarlem Society. He’ll have the color of the flower verified by a committee, and that’s how you’ll get paid a hundred thousand guilders.”
Rosa heaved a deep sigh.
Rosa let out a deep sigh.
“And now,” continued Cornelius,—wiping away a tear which was glistening in his eye, and which was shed much more for that marvellous black tulip which he was not to see than for the life which he was about to lose,—“I have no wish left, except that the tulip should be called Rosa Barlœnsis, that is to say, that its name should combine yours and mine; and as, of course, you do not understand Latin, and might therefore forget this name, try to get for me pencil and paper, that I may write it down for you.”
“And now,” continued Cornelius, wiping away a tear that sparkled in his eye, and which he shed much more for the amazing black tulip he wouldn’t get to see than for the life he was about to lose, “I have only one wish left, that the tulip be named Rosa Barlœnsis, meaning that its name combines yours and mine; and since you probably don’t know Latin and might forget this name, please get me a pencil and paper so I can write it down for you.”
Rosa sobbed afresh, and handed to him a book, bound in shagreen, which bore the initials C. W.
Rosa cried more and handed him a book, covered in shagreen, that had the initials C. W.
“What is this?” asked the prisoner.
"What is this?" asked the prisoner.
“Alas!” replied Rosa, “it is the Bible of your poor godfather, Cornelius de Witt. From it he derived strength to endure the torture, and to bear his sentence without flinching. I found it in this cell, after the death of the martyr, and have preserved it as a relic. To-day I brought it to you, for it seemed to me that this book must possess in itself a divine power. Write in it what you have to write, Mynheer Cornelius; and though, unfortunately, I am not able to read, I will take care that what you write shall be accomplished.”
“Alas!” replied Rosa, “this is the Bible of your poor godfather, Cornelius de Witt. He drew strength from it to endure the torture and face his sentence without flinching. I found it in this cell after the martyr's death, and I've kept it as a relic. Today I brought it to you because I believe this book has a divine power. Write in it what you need to, Mynheer Cornelius; and even though I can't read, I will make sure that what you write gets done.”
Cornelius took the Bible, and kissed it reverently.
Cornelius took the Bible and kissed it with respect.
“With what shall I write?” asked Cornelius.
“With what should I write?” asked Cornelius.
“There is a pencil in the Bible,” said Rosa.
“There’s a pencil in the Bible,” said Rosa.
This was the pencil which John de Witt had lent to his brother, and which he had forgotten to take away with him.
This was the pencil that John de Witt had lent to his brother, and that he forgot to take back with him.
Cornelius took it, and on the second fly leaf (for it will be remembered that the first was torn out), drawing near his end like his godfather, he wrote with a no less firm hand:—
Cornelius took it, and on the second flyleaf (since the first was torn out), as he neared his end like his godfather, he wrote with just as firm a hand:—
“On this day, the 23d of August, 1672, being on the point of rendering, although innocent, my soul to God on the scaffold, I bequeath to Rosa Gryphus the only worldly goods which remain to me of all that I have possessed in this world, the rest having been confiscated; I bequeath, I say, to Rosa Gryphus three bulbs, which I am convinced must produce, in the next May, the Grand Black Tulip for which a prize of a hundred thousand guilders has been offered by the Haarlem Society, requesting that she may be paid the same sum in my stead, as my sole heiress, under the only condition of her marrying a respectable young man of about my age, who loves her, and whom she loves, and of her giving the black tulip, which will constitute a new species, the name of Rosa Barlœnsis, that is to say, hers and mine combined.
“On this day, August 23, 1672, as I'm about to give my soul to God on the scaffold, I leave to Rosa Gryphus the only possessions I have left in this world, since the rest have been taken from me. I give, I say, to Rosa Gryphus three bulbs, which I believe will produce, next May, the Grand Black Tulip for which a prize of one hundred thousand guilders has been offered by the Haarlem Society. I request that she receive that amount in my place as my sole heir, on the condition that she marries a respectable young man of about my age, who loves her and whom she loves, and names the black tulip, which will be a new species, Rosa Barlœnsis, combining both our names."
“So may God grant me mercy, and to her health and long life!
“May God bless me with mercy, and grant her health and a long life!”
“Cornelius van Baerle.”
“Cornelius van Baerle.”
The prisoner then, giving the Bible to Rosa, said,—
The prisoner then, handing the Bible to Rosa, said,—
“Read.”
"Read this."
“Alas!” she answered, “I have already told you I cannot read.”
“Seriously!” she replied, “I already told you I can’t read.”
Cornelius then read to Rosa the testament that he had just made.
Cornelius then read the will he had just created to Rosa.
The agony of the poor girl almost overpowered her.
The poor girl was nearly overwhelmed by her pain.
“Do you accept my conditions?” asked the prisoner, with a melancholy smile, kissing the trembling hands of the afflicted girl.
“Do you accept my terms?” asked the prisoner, with a sad smile, kissing the trembling hands of the distressed girl.
“Oh, I don’t know, sir,” she stammered.
“Oh, I’m not sure, sir,” she stammered.
“You don’t know, child, and why not?”
“You don't know, kid, and why not?”
“Because there is one condition which I am afraid I cannot keep.”
“Because there's one condition that I’m worried I can’t meet.”
“Which? I should have thought that all was settled between us.”
“Which? I thought everything was settled between us.”
“You give me the hundred thousand guilders as a marriage portion, don’t you?”
“You’re giving me the hundred thousand guilders as a marriage portion, right?”
“Yes.”
"Yep."
“And under the condition of my marrying a man whom I love?”
“And if I get to marry a man I love?”
“Certainly.”
"Sure."
“Well, then, sir, this money cannot belong to me. I shall never love any one; neither shall I marry.”
“Well, then, sir, this money can’t belong to me. I’ll never love anyone; nor will I get married.”
And, after having with difficulty uttered these words, Rosa almost swooned away in the violence of her grief.
And after struggling to say these words, Rosa nearly fainted from the intensity of her grief.
Cornelius, frightened at seeing her so pale and sinking, was going to take her in his arms, when a heavy step, followed by other dismal sounds, was heard on the staircase, amidst the continued barking of the dog.
Cornelius, scared to see her so pale and fading, was about to pick her up when a heavy step, followed by other grim noises, was heard on the stairs, along with the dog’s persistent barking.
“They are coming to fetch you. Oh God! Oh God!” cried Rosa, wringing her hands. “And have you nothing more to tell me?”
“They're coming to get you. Oh my God! Oh my God!” cried Rosa, wringing her hands. “And do you have anything else to tell me?”
She fell on her knees with her face buried in her hands and became almost senseless.
She dropped to her knees with her face in her hands and became almost unconscious.
“I have only to say, that I wish you to preserve these bulbs as a most precious treasure, and carefully to treat them according to the directions I have given you. Do it for my sake, and now farewell, Rosa.”
“I just want to say that I hope you will keep these bulbs as a very precious treasure and take good care of them according to the instructions I've given you. Do it for my sake, and now goodbye, Rosa.”
“Yes, yes,” she said, without raising her head, “I will do anything you bid me, except marrying,” she added, in a low voice, “for that, oh! that is impossible for me.”
“Yes, yes,” she said, without looking up, “I will do anything you ask, except marry,” she added, in a soft voice, “because that, oh! that is impossible for me.”
She then put the cherished treasure next her beating heart.
She then placed the treasured item next to her beating heart.
The noise on the staircase which Cornelius and Rosa had heard was caused by the Recorder, who was coming for the prisoner. He was followed by the executioner, by the soldiers who were to form the guard round the scaffold, and by some curious hangers-on of the prison.
The noise on the staircase that Cornelius and Rosa heard was made by the Recorder, who was coming for the prisoner. He was followed by the executioner, the soldiers who were set to guard the scaffold, and some curious onlookers from the prison.
Cornelius, without showing any weakness, but likewise without any bravado, received them rather as friends than as persecutors, and quietly submitted to all those preparations which these men were obliged to make in performance of their duty.
Cornelius, without showing any weakness and also without any showmanship, received them more as friends than as persecutors, and calmly accepted all the arrangements these men had to make as part of their duty.
Then, casting a glance into the yard through the narrow iron-barred window of his cell, he perceived the scaffold, and, at twenty paces distant from it, the gibbet, from which, by order of the Stadtholder, the outraged remains of the two brothers De Witt had been taken down.
Then, glancing into the yard through the small iron-barred window of his cell, he saw the scaffold and, about twenty steps away from it, the gibbet, from which, by order of the Stadtholder, the desecrated remains of the two brothers De Witt had been removed.
When the moment came to descend in order to follow the guards, Cornelius sought with his eyes the angelic look of Rosa, but he saw, behind the swords and halberds, only a form lying outstretched near a wooden bench, and a deathlike face half covered with long golden locks.
When the time came to go down and follow the guards, Cornelius scanned the area for Rosa's angelic face, but all he saw, behind the swords and halberds, was a body lying stretched out next to a wooden bench, and a lifeless face partially obscured by long golden hair.
But Rosa, whilst falling down senseless, still obeying her friend, had pressed her hand on her velvet bodice and, forgetting everything in the world besides, instinctively grasped the precious deposit which Cornelius had intrusted to her care.
But Rosa, while collapsing unconscious, still following her friend's wishes, had pressed her hand to her velvet bodice and, forgetting everything else, instinctively held onto the precious item that Cornelius had entrusted to her.
Leaving the cell, the young man could still see in the convulsively clinched fingers of Rosa the yellowish leaf from that Bible on which Cornelius de Witt had with such difficulty and pain written these few lines, which, if Van Baerle had read them, would undoubtedly have been the saving of a man and a tulip.
Leaving the cell, the young man could still see in Rosa's tightly clenched fingers the yellowish leaf from that Bible on which Cornelius de Witt had struggled to write these few lines, which, if Van Baerle had read them, would certainly have saved a man and a tulip.
Chapter 12. The Execution
Cornelius had not three hundred paces to walk outside the prison to reach the foot of the scaffold. At the bottom of the staircase, the dog quietly looked at him whilst he was passing; Cornelius even fancied he saw in the eyes of the monster a certain expression as it were of compassion.
Cornelius had to walk just under three hundred steps outside the prison to get to the base of the scaffold. At the bottom of the stairs, the dog watched him quietly as he went by; Cornelius even thought he saw a hint of compassion in the creature's eyes.
The dog perhaps knew the condemned prisoners, and only bit those who left as free men.
The dog probably recognized the condemned prisoners and only bit those who walked away as free men.
The shorter the way from the door of the prison to the foot of the scaffold, the more fully, of course, it was crowded with curious people.
The shorter the path from the prison door to the base of the scaffold, the more crowded it naturally was with onlookers.
These were the same who, not satisfied with the blood which they had shed three days before, were now craving for a new victim.
These were the same people who, not content with the blood they had spilled three days earlier, were now seeking another victim.
And scarcely had Cornelius made his appearance than a fierce groan ran through the whole street, spreading all over the yard, and re-echoing from the streets which led to the scaffold, and which were likewise crowded with spectators.
And barely had Cornelius shown up when a loud groan went through the entire street, spreading all over the yard and echoing from the streets that led to the scaffold, which were also packed with onlookers.
The scaffold indeed looked like an islet at the confluence of several rivers.
The scaffold really seemed like an island at the meeting point of several rivers.
In the midst of these threats, groans, and yells, Cornelius, very likely in order not to hear them, had buried himself in his own thoughts.
In the middle of all these threats, groans, and screams, Cornelius, probably to avoid hearing them, had lost himself in his own thoughts.
And what did he think of in his last melancholy journey?
And what was he thinking about on his final sad journey?
Neither of his enemies, nor of his judges, nor of his executioners.
Neither of his enemies, nor his judges, nor his executioners.
He thought of the beautiful tulips which he would see from heaven above, at Ceylon, or Bengal, or elsewhere, when he would be able to look with pity on this earth, where John and Cornelius de Witt had been murdered for having thought too much of politics, and where Cornelius van Baerle was about to be murdered for having thought too much of tulips.
He thought about the beautiful tulips he would see from above, in Ceylon, Bengal, or somewhere else, when he could look down with pity at this earth, where John and Cornelius de Witt had been killed for caring too much about politics, and where Cornelius van Baerle was about to be killed for caring too much about tulips.
“It is only one stroke of the axe,” said the philosopher to himself, “and my beautiful dream will begin to be realised.”
“It’s just one swing of the axe,” the philosopher thought to himself, “and my beautiful dream will start to come true.”
Only there was still a chance, just as it had happened before to M. de Chalais, to M. de Thou, and other slovenly executed people, that the headsman might inflict more than one stroke, that is to say, more than one martyrdom, on the poor tulip-fancier.
Only there was still a chance, just like it had happened before to M. de Chalais, to M. de Thou, and other poorly executed people, that the executioner might deliver more than one blow, meaning more than one martyrdom, on the poor tulip enthusiast.
Yet, notwithstanding all this, Van Baerle mounted the scaffold not the less resolutely, proud of having been the friend of that illustrious John, and godson of that noble Cornelius de Witt, whom the ruffians, who were now crowding to witness his own doom, had torn to pieces and burnt three days before.
Yet, despite all of this, Van Baerle climbed the scaffold just as resolutely, proud to have been the friend of that remarkable John and the godson of that noble Cornelius de Witt, who the thugs now flocking to witness his own execution had torn apart and burned three days earlier.
He knelt down, said his prayers, and observed, not without a feeling of sincere joy, that, laying his head on the block, and keeping his eyes open, he would be able to his last moment to see the grated window of the Buytenhof.
He knelt down, said his prayers, and felt a genuine joy as he noticed that, laying his head on the block and keeping his eyes open, he'd be able to see the grated window of the Buytenhof until his last moment.
At length the fatal moment arrived, and Cornelius placed his chin on the cold damp block. But at this moment his eyes closed involuntarily, to receive more resolutely the terrible avalanche which was about to fall on his head, and to engulf his life.
At last, the inevitable moment came, and Cornelius rested his chin on the cold, damp block. But at that moment, his eyes closed involuntarily, bracing himself for the terrible weight that was about to crash down on his head and consume his life.
A gleam like that of lightning passed across the scaffold: it was the executioner raising his sword.
A flash like lightning swept over the platform: it was the executioner lifting his sword.
Van Baerle bade farewell to the great black tulip, certain of awaking in another world full of light and glorious tints.
Van Baerle said goodbye to the great black tulip, sure he would wake up in another world filled with light and vibrant colors.
Three times he felt, with a shudder, the cold current of air from the knife near his neck, but what a surprise! he felt neither pain nor shock.
Three times he felt, with a shiver, the cold breeze from the knife near his neck, but surprisingly, he felt neither pain nor shock.
He saw no change in the colour of the sky, or of the world around him.
He saw no change in the color of the sky or in the world around him.
Then suddenly Van Baerle felt gentle hands raising him, and soon stood on his feet again, although trembling a little.
Then suddenly, Van Baerle felt gentle hands lifting him, and soon he was on his feet again, although a bit shaky.
He looked around him. There was some one by his side, reading a large parchment, sealed with a huge seal of red wax.
He looked around. There was someone next to him, reading a large scroll sealed with a big red wax seal.
And the same sun, yellow and pale, as it behooves a Dutch sun to be, was shining in the skies; and the same grated window looked down upon him from the Buytenhof; and the same rabble, no longer yelling, but completely thunderstruck, were staring at him from the streets below.
And the same yellow and pale sun, as a Dutch sun should be, was shining in the sky; and the same grated window was looking down at him from the Buytenhof; and the same crowd, no longer shouting but completely stunned, was staring at him from the streets below.
Van Baerle began to be sensible to what was going on around him.
Van Baerle began to be aware of what was happening around him.
His Highness, William, Prince of Orange, very likely afraid that Van Baerle’s blood would turn the scale of judgment against him, had compassionately taken into consideration his good character, and the apparent proofs of his innocence.
His Highness, William, Prince of Orange, probably worried that Van Baerle's execution might sway the judgment against him, had kindly considered his good character and the clear evidence of his innocence.
His Highness, accordingly, had granted him his life.
His Highness had therefore spared his life.
Cornelius at first hoped that the pardon would be complete, and that he would be restored to his full liberty and to his flower borders at Dort.
Cornelius initially hoped that the pardon would be all-encompassing, allowing him to regain his full freedom and return to his flower gardens in Dort.
But Cornelius was mistaken. To use an expression of Madame de Sévigné, who wrote about the same time, “there was a postscript to the letter;” and the most important part of the letter was contained in the postscript.
But Cornelius was wrong. To quote Madame de Sévigné, who was writing around the same time, “there was a postscript to the letter;” and the most important part of the letter was in the postscript.
In this postscript, William of Orange, Stadtholder of Holland, condemned Cornelius van Baerle to imprisonment for life. He was not sufficiently guilty to suffer death, but he was too much so to be set at liberty.
In this postscript, William of Orange, Stadtholder of Holland, sentenced Cornelius van Baerle to life in prison. He wasn’t guilty enough to be executed, but he was too guilty to be freed.
Cornelius heard this clause, but, the first feeling of vexation and disappointment over, he said to himself,—
Cornelius heard this statement, but after his initial feelings of annoyance and disappointment passed, he thought to himself,—
“Never mind, all this is not lost yet; there is some good in this perpetual imprisonment; Rosa will be there, and also my three bulbs of the black tulip are there.”
"Forget it, all is not lost yet; there is some good in this constant confinement; Rosa will be there, and so will my three bulbs of the black tulip."
But Cornelius forgot that the Seven Provinces had seven prisons, one for each, and that the board of the prisoner is anywhere else less expensive than at the Hague, which is a capital.
But Cornelius forgot that the Seven Provinces had seven prisons, one for each, and that the cost of keeping a prisoner is anywhere else less expensive than in The Hague, which is a capital.
His Highness, who, as it seems, did not possess the means to feed Van Baerle at the Hague, sent him to undergo his perpetual imprisonment at the fortress of Loewestein, very near Dort, but, alas! also very far from it; for Loewestein, as the geographers tell us, is situated at the point of the islet which is formed by the confluence of the Waal and the Meuse, opposite Gorcum.
His Highness, who apparently didn’t have the resources to support Van Baerle in The Hague, sent him to serve a lifetime imprisonment at the fortress of Loewestein, which is very close to Dordrecht, but sadly also quite distant; because, as geographers indicate, Loewestein is located at the tip of the islet formed by the merging of the Waal and Meuse rivers, across from Gorcum.
Van Baerle was sufficiently versed in the history of his country to know that the celebrated Grotius was confined in that castle after the death of Barneveldt; and that the States, in their generosity to the illustrious publicist, jurist, historian, poet, and divine, had granted to him for his daily maintenance the sum of twenty-four stivers.
Van Baerle was well-informed about his country's history to know that the famous Grotius was imprisoned in that castle after Barneveldt's death; and that the States, in their kindness to the renowned publicist, jurist, historian, poet, and theologian, had given him a daily allowance of twenty-four stivers.
“I,” said Van Baerle to himself, “I am worth much less than Grotius. They will hardly give me twelve stivers, and I shall live miserably; but never mind, at all events I shall live.”
“I,” said Van Baerle to himself, “I am worth a lot less than Grotius. They will barely give me twelve stivers, and I’ll live poorly; but never mind, at least I’ll be alive.”
Then suddenly a terrible thought struck him.
Then suddenly a terrible thought hit him.
“Ah!” he exclaimed, “how damp and misty that part of the country is, and the soil so bad for the tulips! And then Rosa will not be at Loewestein!”
“Ah!” he exclaimed, “how wet and foggy that area is, and the soil is terrible for the tulips! And then Rosa won’t be at Loewestein!”
Chapter 13. What was going on all this Time in the Mind of one of the Spectators
Whilst Cornelius was engaged with his own thoughts, a coach had driven up to the scaffold. This vehicle was for the prisoner. He was invited to enter it, and he obeyed.
While Cornelius was lost in his own thoughts, a coach pulled up to the scaffold. This vehicle was for the prisoner. He was asked to get in, and he complied.
His last look was towards the Buytenhof. He hoped to see at the window the face of Rosa, brightening up again.
His final glance was at the Buytenhof. He hoped to catch a glimpse of Rosa's face at the window, lighting up once more.
But the coach was drawn by good horses, who soon carried Van Baerle away from among the shouts which the rabble roared in honour of the most magnanimous Stadtholder, mixing with it a spice of abuse against the brothers De Witt and the godson of Cornelius, who had just now been saved from death.
But the coach was pulled by strong horses, which quickly took Van Baerle away from the cheers that the crowd shouted in honor of the most generous Stadtholder, mixed with some insults directed at the De Witt brothers and Cornelius’s godson, who had just been saved from death.
This reprieve suggested to the worthy spectators remarks such as the following:—
This break led the deserving audience to make comments like these:—
“It’s very fortunate that we used such speed in having justice done to that great villain John, and to that little rogue Cornelius, otherwise his Highness might have snatched them from us, just as he has done this fellow.”
“It’s really lucky that we acted quickly to bring that great villain John and that little rogue Cornelius to justice; otherwise, his Highness might have taken them from us, just like he did with this guy.”
Among all the spectators whom Van Baerle’s execution had attracted to the Buytenhof, and whom the sudden turn of affairs had disagreeably surprised, undoubtedly the one most disappointed was a certain respectably dressed burgher, who from early morning had made such a good use of his feet and elbows that he at last was separated from the scaffold only by the file of soldiers which surrounded it.
Among all the spectators drawn to Van Baerle’s execution at the Buytenhof, and who were unpleasantly shocked by the sudden turn of events, the most disappointed was definitely a well-dressed townsman. From early morning, he had skillfully used his feet and elbows to push through the crowd until he found himself just a few feet away from the scaffold, separated only by the line of soldiers guarding it.
Many had shown themselves eager to see the perfidious blood of the guilty Cornelius flow, but not one had shown such a keen anxiety as the individual just alluded to.
Many had been eager to see the treacherous blood of the guilty Cornelius spill, but none had shown as much intense concern as the person just mentioned.
The most furious had come to the Buytenhof at daybreak, to secure a better place; but he, outdoing even them, had passed the night at the threshold of the prison, from whence, as we have already said, he had advanced to the very foremost rank, unguibus et rostro,—that is to say, coaxing some, and kicking the others.
The angriest people showed up at the Buytenhof at dawn to get a better spot; but he, even more determined than them, had spent the night at the prison door, from where, as we’ve already mentioned, he moved up to the very front rank, using both charm and aggression—meaning he sweet-talked some and pushed others away.
And when the executioner had conducted the prisoner to the scaffold, the burgher, who had mounted on the stone of the pump the better to see and be seen, made to the executioner a sign which meant,—
And when the executioner brought the prisoner to the scaffold, the townsman, who had climbed onto the stone of the pump to see and be seen better, signaled to the executioner, which meant,—
“It’s a bargain, isn’t it?”
"Isn't it a great deal?"
The executioner answered by another sign, which was meant to say,—
The executioner responded with another gesture, which meant to say,—
“Be quiet, it’s all right.”
"Shh, it’s okay."
This burgher was no other than Mynheer Isaac Boxtel, who since the arrest of Cornelius had come to the Hague to try if he could not get hold of the three bulbs of the black tulip.
This townsman was none other than Mr. Isaac Boxtel, who since Cornelius's arrest had come to The Hague to see if he could get his hands on the three bulbs of the black tulip.
Boxtel had at first tried to gain over Gryphus to his interest, but the jailer had not only the snarling fierceness, but likewise the fidelity, of a dog. He had therefore bristled up at Boxtel’s hatred, whom he had suspected to be a warm friend of the prisoner, making trifling inquiries to contrive with the more certainty some means of escape for him.
Boxtel initially attempted to win Gryphus over to his side, but the jailer had not just the aggressive intensity but also the loyalty of a dog. As a result, he reacted defensively to Boxtel's animosity, suspecting him to be a close ally of the prisoner and asking trivial questions to figure out a more certain way to help him escape.
Thus to the very first proposals which Boxtel made to Gryphus to filch the bulbs which Cornelius van Baerle must be supposed to conceal, if not in his breast, at least in some corner of his cell, the surly jailer had only answered by kicking Mynheer Isaac out, and setting the dog at him.
Thus, when Boxtel first suggested to Gryphus that they steal the bulbs Cornelius van Baerle was supposed to be hiding, if not in his chest, then at least in some corner of his cell, the grumpy jailer just responded by kicking Mynheer Isaac out and unleashing the dog on him.
The piece which the mastiff had torn from his hose did not discourage Boxtel. He came back to the charge, but this time Gryphus was in bed, feverish, and with a broken arm. He therefore was not able to admit the petitioner, who then addressed himself to Rosa, offering to buy her a head-dress of pure gold if she would get the bulbs for him. On this, the generous girl, although not yet knowing the value of the object of the robbery, which was to be so well remunerated, had directed the tempter to the executioner, as the heir of the prisoner.
The piece that the mastiff had torn from his pants didn't discourage Boxtel. He came back for another try, but this time Gryphus was in bed, sick and with a broken arm. So he couldn’t let Boxtel in, who then turned to Rosa, offering to buy her a pure gold headpiece if she would get the bulbs for him. Hearing this, the kind girl, even though she didn’t yet understand the value of what was stolen, directed the tempter to the executioner, as the heir of the prisoner.
In the meanwhile the sentence had been pronounced. Thus Isaac had no more time to bribe any one. He therefore clung to the idea which Rosa had suggested: he went to the executioner.
In the meantime, the sentence had been handed down. So, Isaac had no more time to bribe anyone. He therefore held on to the idea that Rosa had suggested: he went to the executioner.
Isaac had not the least doubt that Cornelius would die with the bulbs on his heart.
Isaac had no doubt that Cornelius would die with the bulbs on his heart.
But there were two things which Boxtel did not calculate upon:—
But there were two things that Boxtel didn't consider:—
Rosa, that is to say, love;
Rosa, or in other words, love;
William of Orange, that is to say, clemency.
William of Orange, which means mercy.
But for Rosa and William, the calculations of the envious neighbour would have been correct.
But for Rosa and William, the neighbor's calculations out of jealousy would have been right.
But for William, Cornelius would have died.
But without William, Cornelius would have died.
But for Rosa, Cornelius would have died with his bulbs on his heart.
But for Rosa, Cornelius would have died with his dreams unfulfilled.
Mynheer Boxtel went to the headsman, to whom he gave himself out as a great friend of the condemned man; and from whom he bought all the clothes of the dead man that was to be, for one hundred guilders; rather an exorbitant sum, as he engaged to leave all the trinkets of gold and silver to the executioner.
Mynheer Boxtel went to the executioner, introducing himself as a close friend of the condemned man. He bought all the dead man’s clothes for one hundred guilders, which was quite an outrageous amount, as he promised to leave all the gold and silver trinkets to the executioner.
But what was the sum of a hundred guilders to a man who was all but sure to buy with it the prize of the Haarlem Society?
But what was a hundred guilders to a man who was almost guaranteed to buy the prize from the Haarlem Society?
It was money lent at a thousand per cent., which, as nobody will deny, was a very handsome investment.
It was money loaned at a thousand percent, which, as no one can deny, was a pretty great investment.
The headsman, on the other hand, had scarcely anything to do to earn his hundred guilders. He needed only, as soon as the execution was over, to allow Mynheer Boxtel to ascend the scaffold with his servants, to remove the inanimate remains of his friend.
The executioner, on the other hand, barely had to do anything to earn his hundred guilders. He just needed to let Mr. Boxtel and his servants come up to the scaffold after the execution to take away the lifeless body of his friend.
The thing was, moreover, quite customary among the “faithful brethren,” when one of their masters died a public death in the yard of the Buytenhof.
The thing was, moreover, quite common among the “faithful brethren,” when one of their masters died a public death in the yard of the Buytenhof.
A fanatic like Cornelius might very easily have found another fanatic who would give a hundred guilders for his remains.
A fanatic like Cornelius could easily have found another fanatic willing to pay a hundred guilders for his remains.
The executioner also readily acquiesced in the proposal, making only one condition,—that of being paid in advance.
The executioner also agreed to the proposal without hesitation, but with one condition—that he be paid upfront.
Boxtel, like the people who enter a show at a fair, might be disappointed, and refuse to pay on going out.
Boxtel, like those who exit a fair show feeling let down, might choose not to pay as they leave.
Boxtel paid in advance, and waited.
Boxtel paid in advance and waited.
After this, the reader may imagine how excited Boxtel was; with what anxiety he watched the guards, the Recorder, and the executioner; and with what intense interest he surveyed the movements of Van Baerle. How would he place himself on the block? how would he fall? and would he not, in falling, crush those inestimable bulbs? had not he at least taken care to enclose them in a golden box,—as gold is the hardest of all metals?
After this, the reader can picture how excited Boxtel was; how anxiously he watched the guards, the Recorder, and the executioner; and with what intense interest he observed Van Baerle's movements. How would he position himself on the block? How would he fall? And wouldn't he, in his fall, damage those priceless bulbs? Hadn't he at least made sure to keep them in a golden box—since gold is the toughest of all metals?
Every trifling delay irritated him. Why did that stupid executioner thus lose time in brandishing his sword over the head of Cornelius, instead of cutting that head off?
Every little delay irritated him. Why was that stupid executioner wasting time swinging his sword over Cornelius's head instead of just cutting it off?
But when he saw the Recorder take the hand of the condemned, and raise him, whilst drawing forth the parchment from his pocket,—when he heard the pardon of the Stadtholder publicly read out,—then Boxtel was no more like a human being; the rage and malice of the tiger, of the hyena, and of the serpent glistened in his eyes, and vented itself in his yell and his movements. Had he been able to get at Van Baerle, he would have pounced upon him and strangled him.
But when he saw the Recorder take the hand of the condemned and lift him up while pulling out the parchment from his pocket—when he heard the pardon from the Stadtholder read aloud—Boxtel was no longer acting like a person; the fury and hatred of a tiger, a hyena, and a snake shone in his eyes, and it came out in his scream and his actions. If he could have reached Van Baerle, he would have attacked him and strangled him.
And so, then, Cornelius was to live, and was to go with him to Loewestein, and thither to his prison he would take with him his bulbs; and perhaps he would even find a garden where the black tulip would flower for him.
And so, Cornelius was going to live and was going with him to Loewestein, and to his prison he would take his bulbs with him; and maybe he would even find a garden where the black tulip would bloom for him.
Boxtel, quite overcome by his frenzy, fell from the stone upon some Orangemen, who, like him, were sorely vexed at the turn which affairs had taken. They, mistaking the frantic cries of Mynheer Isaac for demonstrations of joy, began to belabour him with kicks and cuffs, such as could not have been administered in better style by any prize-fighter on the other side of the Channel.
Boxtel, completely swept up in his rage, fell from the stone onto some Orangemen, who, like him, were really annoyed by how things had turned out. They, misinterpreting Mynheer Isaac's frantic shouts as cheers of joy, started to beat him up with kicks and punches that could have been delivered with no more finesse by any prizefighter from across the Channel.
Blows were, however, nothing to him. He wanted to run after the coach which was carrying away Cornelius with his bulbs. But in his hurry he overlooked a paving-stone in his way, stumbled, lost his centre of gravity, rolled over to a distance of some yards, and only rose again, bruised and begrimed, after the whole rabble of the Hague, with their muddy feet, had passed over him.
Blows didn’t matter to him. He wanted to chase after the coach that was taking Cornelius and his bulbs away. But in his rush, he missed a paving stone in his path, tripped, lost his balance, and rolled a few yards before finally getting back up, battered and dirty, after the entire crowd from the Hague had walked over him with their muddy shoes.
One would think that this was enough for one day, but Mynheer Boxtel did not seem to think so, as, in addition to having his clothes torn, his back bruised, and his hands scratched, he inflicted upon himself the further punishment of tearing out his hair by handfuls, as an offering to that goddess of envy who, as mythology teaches us, wears a head-dress of serpents.
One would think this was enough for one day, but Mr. Boxtel didn’t seem to agree. Besides having his clothes ripped, his back bruised, and his hands scratched, he inflicted even more suffering on himself by pulling out his hair by the handful, as a sacrifice to that goddess of envy who, as mythology teaches us, wears a headdress of snakes.
Chapter 14. The Pigeons of Dort
It was indeed in itself a great honour for Cornelius van Baerle to be confined in the same prison which had once received the learned master Grotius.
It was truly a great honor for Cornelius van Baerle to be locked up in the same prison that had once housed the learned master Grotius.
But on arriving at the prison he met with an honour even greater. As chance would have it, the cell formerly inhabited by the illustrious Barneveldt happened to be vacant, when the clemency of the Prince of Orange sent the tulip-fancier Van Baerle there.
But when he arrived at the prison, he encountered an even greater honor. As luck would have it, the cell once occupied by the famous Barneveldt was empty, just as the kindness of the Prince of Orange sent the tulip enthusiast Van Baerle there.
The cell had a very bad character at the castle since the time when Grotius, by means of the device of his wife, made escape from it in that famous book-chest which the jailers forgot to examine.
The cell had a really bad reputation at the castle ever since Grotius, with the help of his wife, escaped in that famous book chest that the jailers forgot to check.
On the other hand, it seemed to Van Baerle an auspicious omen that this very cell was assigned to him, for according to his ideas, a jailer ought never to have given to a second pigeon the cage from which the first had so easily flown.
On the other hand, Van Baerle thought it was a good sign that this particular cell was assigned to him, because in his view, a jailer should never give a second pigeon the cage that the first one had easily escaped from.
The cell had an historical character. We will only state here that, with the exception of an alcove which was contrived there for the use of Madame Grotius, it differed in no respect from the other cells of the prison; only, perhaps, it was a little higher, and had a splendid view from the grated window.
The cell had a historical vibe. We'll just mention that, except for an alcove made for Madame Grotius, it was just like the other cells in the prison; maybe it was a bit taller and offered a great view from the barred window.
Cornelius felt himself perfectly indifferent as to the place where he had to lead an existence which was little more than vegetation. There were only two things now for which he cared, and the possession of which was a happiness enjoyed only in imagination.
Cornelius felt completely indifferent about the place where he had to live a life that was little more than mere survival. There were only two things he cared about now, and having them was a happiness he could only imagine.
A flower, and a woman; both of them, as he conceived, lost to him for ever.
A flower and a woman; both, in his mind, lost to him forever.
Fortunately the good doctor was mistaken. In his prison cell the most adventurous life which ever fell to the lot of any tulip-fancier was reserved for him.
Fortunately, the good doctor was wrong. In his prison cell, the most exciting life that could ever happen to any tulip enthusiast was waiting for him.
One morning, whilst at his window inhaling the fresh air which came from the river, and casting a longing look to the windmills of his dear old city Dort, which were looming in the distance behind a forest of chimneys, he saw flocks of pigeons coming from that quarter to perch fluttering on the pointed gables of Loewestein.
One morning, while at his window breathing in the fresh air from the river and glancing longingly at the windmills of his beloved old city Dort, which stood in the distance behind a forest of chimneys, he saw flocks of pigeons coming from that direction to land and flutter on the pointed gables of Loewestein.
These pigeons, Van Baerle said to himself, are coming from Dort, and consequently may return there. By fastening a little note to the wing of one of these pigeons, one might have a chance to send a message there. Then, after a few moments’ consideration, he exclaimed,—
These pigeons, Van Baerle thought to himself, are coming from Dort and might fly back there. By attaching a little note to one of these pigeons' wings, I could send a message there. Then, after a moment of thought, he exclaimed,—
“I will do it.”
“I'll do it.”
A man grows very patient who is twenty-eight years of age, and condemned to a prison for life,—that is to say, to something like twenty-two or twenty-three thousand days of captivity.
A man becomes very patient by the time he is twenty-eight years old and sentenced to life in prison—which means roughly twenty-two or twenty-three thousand days of being locked up.
Van Baerle, from whose thoughts the three bulbs were never absent, made a snare for catching the pigeons, baiting the birds with all the resources of his kitchen, such as it was for eight slivers (sixpence English) a day; and, after a month of unsuccessful attempts, he at last caught a female bird.
Van Baerle, who couldn’t stop thinking about the three bulbs, set a trap to catch some pigeons, using everything he had in his kitchen, even if it was just for eight slivers (sixpence in English) a day. After a month of trying without any luck, he finally caught a female bird.
It cost him two more months to catch a male bird; he then shut them up together, and having about the beginning of the year 1673 obtained some eggs from them, he released the female, which, leaving the male behind to hatch the eggs in her stead, flew joyously to Dort, with the note under her wing.
It took him another two months to catch a male bird; he then put them together, and around the beginning of the year 1673, he got some eggs from them. He let the female go, who, leaving the male behind to hatch the eggs instead, flew happily to Dort with the note tucked under her wing.
She returned in the evening. She had preserved the note.
She came back in the evening. She had kept the note.
Thus it went on for fifteen days, at first to the disappointment, and then to the great grief, of Van Baerle.
Thus it went on for fifteen days, at first to the disappointment, and then to the great grief, of Van Baerle.
On the sixteenth day, at last, she came back without it.
On the sixteenth day, she finally returned without it.
Van Baerle had addressed it to his nurse, the old Frisian woman; and implored any charitable soul who might find it to convey it to her as safely and as speedily as possible.
Van Baerle had directed it to his nurse, the old Frisian woman, and asked any kind person who might come across it to deliver it to her as quickly and safely as possible.
In this letter there was a little note enclosed for Rosa.
In this letter, there was a small note included for Rosa.
Van Baerle’s nurse had received the letter in the following way.
Van Baerle's nurse had gotten the letter like this.
Leaving Dort, Mynheer Isaac Boxtel had abandoned, not only his house, his servants, his observatory, and his telescope, but also his pigeons.
Leaving Dort, Mr. Isaac Boxtel had given up not just his house, his servants, his observatory, and his telescope, but also his pigeons.
The servant, having been left without wages, first lived on his little savings, and then on his master’s pigeons.
The servant, who had been left without pay, first lived off his small savings and then on his master's pigeons.
Seeing this, the pigeons emigrated from the roof of Isaac Boxtel to that of Cornelius van Baerle.
Seeing this, the pigeons moved from Isaac Boxtel's roof to Cornelius van Baerle's roof.
The nurse was a kind-hearted woman, who could not live without something to love. She conceived an affection for the pigeons which had thrown themselves on her hospitality; and when Boxtel’s servant reclaimed them with culinary intentions, having eaten the first fifteen already, and now wishing to eat the other fifteen, she offered to buy them from him for a consideration of six stivers per head.
The nurse was a warm-hearted woman who couldn’t stand living without something to love. She grew fond of the pigeons that had come to her for food, and when Boxtel’s servant came to take them back with plans to cook them—having already eaten the first fifteen and now wanting the other fifteen—she offered to buy them from him for six stivers each.
This being just double their value, the man was very glad to close the bargain, and the nurse found herself in undisputed possession of the pigeons of her master’s envious neighbour.
This being exactly double what they were worth, the man was very happy to finalize the deal, and the nurse found herself with the undeniable ownership of her master’s envious neighbor's pigeons.
In the course of their wanderings, these pigeons with others visited the Hague, Loewestein, and Rotterdam, seeking variety, doubtless, in the flavour of their wheat or hempseed.
During their travels, these pigeons, along with others, stopped by The Hague, Loewestein, and Rotterdam, probably looking for a change in the taste of their wheat or hempseed.
Chance, or rather God, for we can see the hand of God in everything, had willed that Cornelius van Baerle should happen to hit upon one of these very pigeons.
Chance, or rather God, because we can see God's hand in everything, had willed that Cornelius van Baerle should come across one of these very pigeons.
Therefore, if the envious wretch had not left Dort to follow his rival to the Hague in the first place, and then to Gorcum or to Loewestein,—for the two places are separated only by the confluence of the Waal and the Meuse,—Van Baerle’s letter would have fallen into his hands and not the nurse’s: in which event the poor prisoner, like the raven of the Roman cobbler, would have thrown away his time, his trouble, and, instead of having to relate the series of exciting events which are about to flow from beneath our pen like the varied hues of a many coloured tapestry, we should have naught to describe but a weary waste of days, dull and melancholy and gloomy as night’s dark mantle.
So, if the jealous loser hadn't left Dort to chase his rival to The Hague in the first place, and then to Gorcum or Loewestein—since the two places are only divided by the confluence of the Waal and the Meuse—Van Baerle’s letter would have ended up in his hands instead of the nurse's. In that case, the poor prisoner, like the raven of the Roman cobbler, would have wasted his time and effort, and instead of sharing the series of exciting events that are about to flow from our pen like the vibrant colors of a rich tapestry, we would have nothing to describe but a tedious stretch of days, dull and gloomy like the dark cloak of night.
The note, as we have said, had reached Van Baerle’s nurse.
The note, as we mentioned, had reached Van Baerle’s nurse.
And also it came to pass, that one evening in the beginning of February, just when the stars were beginning to twinkle, Cornelius heard on the staircase of the little turret a voice which thrilled through him.
And it also happened that one evening at the start of February, just as the stars were starting to twinkle, Cornelius heard a voice on the staircase of the little turret that sent a thrill through him.
He put his hand on his heart, and listened.
He put his hand on his heart and listened.
It was the sweet harmonious voice of Rosa.
It was Rosa's sweet, harmonious voice.
Let us confess it, Cornelius was not so stupefied with surprise, or so beyond himself with joy, as he would have been but for the pigeon, which, in answer to his letter, had brought back hope to him under her empty wing; and, knowing Rosa, he expected, if the note had ever reached her, to hear of her whom he loved, and also of his three darling bulbs.
Let's be honest, Cornelius wasn't as shocked or overjoyed as he would have been if it weren't for the pigeon that brought back hope to him under her empty wing in response to his letter. Knowing Rosa, he expected that if the note had ever reached her, he would hear about the woman he loved and also about his three beloved bulbs.
He rose, listened once more, and bent forward towards the door.
He got up, listened again, and leaned forward toward the door.
Yes, they were indeed the accents which had fallen so sweetly on his heart at the Hague.
Yes, they were truly the accents that had touched his heart so sweetly in The Hague.
The question now was, whether Rosa, who had made the journey from the Hague to Loewestein, and who—Cornelius did not understand how—had succeeded even in penetrating into the prison, would also be fortunate enough in penetrating to the prisoner himself.
The question now was whether Rosa, who had traveled from The Hague to Loewestein, and who—Cornelius couldn’t understand how—had even managed to get into the prison, would also be lucky enough to reach the prisoner himself.
Whilst Cornelius, debating this point within himself, was building all sorts of castles in the air, and was struggling between hope and fear, the shutter of the grating in the door opened, and Rosa, beaming with joy, and beautiful in her pretty national costume—but still more beautiful from the grief which for the last five months had blanched her cheeks—pressed her little face against the wire grating of the window, saying to him,—
While Cornelius was internally debating this point, lost in his daydreams and caught between hope and fear, the shutter of the grating in the door opened. Rosa, glowing with joy and gorgeous in her lovely national outfit—though even more beautiful due to the sorrow that had drained the color from her cheeks over the past five months—pressed her small face against the wire grating of the window and said to him,—
“Oh, sir, sir! here I am!”
“Oh, sir, sir! Here I am!”
Cornelius stretched out his arms, and, looking to heaven, uttered a cry of joy,—
Cornelius stretched out his arms and, looking to the sky, let out a joyful shout—
“Oh, Rosa, Rosa!”
“Oh, Rosa!”
“Hush! let us speak low: my father follows on my heels,” said the girl.
“Hush! Let’s keep our voices down: my dad is right behind me,” said the girl.
“Your father?”
"Is that your dad?"
“Yes, he is in the courtyard at the bottom of the staircase, receiving the instructions of the Governor; he will presently come up.”
“Yes, he’s in the courtyard at the bottom of the staircase, getting instructions from the Governor; he’ll come up shortly.”
“The instructions of the Governor?”
"The Governor's instructions?"
“Listen to me, I’ll try to tell you all in a few words. The Stadtholder has a country-house, one league distant from Leyden, properly speaking a kind of large dairy, and my aunt, who was his nurse, has the management of it. As soon as I received your letter, which, alas! I could not read myself, but which your housekeeper read to me, I hastened to my aunt; there I remained until the Prince should come to the dairy; and when he came, I asked him as a favour to allow my father to exchange his post at the prison of the Hague with the jailer of the fortress of Loewestein. The Prince could not have suspected my object; had he known it, he would have refused my request, but as it is he granted it.”
“Listen up, I’ll try to sum it all up quickly. The Stadtholder has a country house about a mile from Leyden, which is basically a big dairy, and my aunt, who used to be his nurse, manages it. As soon as I got your letter, which, sadly, I couldn't read myself but your housekeeper read to me, I rushed to my aunt’s place; I stayed there until the Prince came to the dairy. When he arrived, I asked him as a favor if my father could swap his position at the prison in The Hague with the jailer at the fortress of Loewestein. The Prince couldn’t have guessed my true intentions; if he had known, he would have turned down my request, but instead, he granted it.”
“And so you are here?”
“So, you’re here?”
“As you see.”
"As you can see."
“And thus I shall see you every day?”
“And so I’ll see you every day?”
“As often as I can manage it.”
"As much as possible."
“Oh, Rosa, my beautiful Rosa, do you love me a little?”
“Oh, Rosa, my beautiful Rosa, do you love me just a little?”
“A little?” she said, “you make no great pretensions, Mynheer Cornelius.”
“A little?” she said, “you don’t make any big claims, Mister Cornelius.”
Cornelius tenderly stretched out his hands towards her, but they were only able to touch each other with the tips of their fingers through the wire grating.
Cornelius gently reached out his hands to her, but they could only touch the tips of their fingers through the wire mesh.
“Here is my father,” said she.
“Here’s my dad,” she said.
Rosa then abruptly drew back from the door, and ran to meet old Gryphus, who made his appearance at the top of the staircase.
Rosa suddenly stepped away from the door and ran to greet old Gryphus, who appeared at the top of the staircase.
Chapter 15. The Little Grated Window
Gryphus was followed by the mastiff.
Gryphus was followed by the big dog.
The turnkey took the animal round the jail, so that, if needs be, he might recognize the prisoners.
The guard took the animal around the jail so that, if necessary, it could recognize the prisoners.
“Father,” said Rosa, “here is the famous prison from which Mynheer Grotius escaped. You know Mynheer Grotius?”
“Dad,” said Rosa, “here's the famous prison that Mynheer Grotius escaped from. You know Mynheer Grotius?”
“Oh, yes, that rogue Grotius, a friend of that villain Barneveldt, whom I saw executed when I was a child. Ah! so Grotius; and that’s the chamber from which he escaped. Well, I’ll answer for it that no one shall escape after him in my time.”
“Oh, yes, that scoundrel Grotius, a friend of that jerk Barneveldt, whom I saw executed when I was a kid. Ah! So Grotius; and that’s the room he escaped from. Well, I’ll make sure that no one escapes after him while I’m around.”
And thus opening the door, he began in the dark to talk to the prisoner.
And with that, he opened the door and started talking to the prisoner in the dark.
The dog, on his part, went up to the prisoner, and, growling, smelled about his legs just as though to ask him what right he had still to be alive, after having left the prison in the company of the Recorder and the executioner.
The dog, for his part, approached the prisoner and, growling, sniffed around his legs as if to question what right he had to still be alive after leaving the prison with the Recorder and the executioner.
But the fair Rosa called him to her side.
But the beautiful Rosa called him over to her side.
“Well, my master,” said Gryphus, holding up his lantern to throw a little light around, “you see in me your new jailer. I am head turnkey, and have all the cells under my care. I am not vicious, but I’m not to be trifled with, as far as discipline goes.”
“Well, my master,” said Gryphus, holding up his lantern to cast some light around, “you’re looking at your new jailer. I’m the head turnkey and responsible for all the cells. I’m not cruel, but don’t mess with me when it comes to discipline.”
“My good Master Gryphus, I know you perfectly well,” said the prisoner, approaching within the circle of light cast around by the lantern.
“My good Master Gryphus, I know you very well,” said the prisoner, stepping into the circle of light cast by the lantern.
“Halloa! that’s you, Mynheer van Baerle,” said Gryphus. “That’s you; well, I declare, it’s astonishing how people do meet.”
“Hey! That’s you, Mr. van Baerle,” said Gryphus. “That’s you; well, I have to say, it’s amazing how people run into each other.”
“Oh, yes; and it’s really a great pleasure to me, good Master Gryphus, to see that your arm is doing well, as you are able to hold your lantern with it.”
“Oh, yes; and I'm really glad to see that your arm is doing well, good Master Gryphus, since you're able to hold your lantern with it.”
Gryphus knitted his brow. “Now, that’s just it,” he said, “people always make blunders in politics. His Highness has granted you your life; I’m sure I should never have done so.”
Gryphus frowned. “That’s exactly the point,” he said, “people always mess up in politics. His Highness has spared your life; I know I wouldn’t have done the same.”
“Don’t say so,” replied Cornelius; “why not?”
“Don’t say that,” Cornelius replied. “Why not?”
“Because you are the very man to conspire again. You learned people have dealings with the devil.”
“Because you're definitely the kind of person who would plot again. You educated people have connections with the devil.”
“Nonsense, Master Gryphus. Are you dissatisfied with the manner in which I have set your arm, or with the price that I asked you?” said Cornelius, laughing.
“Nonsense, Master Gryphus. Are you unhappy with how I've set your arm, or with the price I quoted you?” said Cornelius, laughing.
“On the contrary,” growled the jailer, “you have set it only too well. There is some witchcraft in this. After six weeks, I was able to use it as if nothing had happened, so much so, that the doctor of the Buytenhof, who knows his trade well, wanted to break it again, to set it in the regular way, and promised me that I should have my blessed three months for my money before I should be able to move it.”
“On the contrary,” grumbled the jailer, “you’ve done it perfectly. There’s some kind of magic at play here. After six weeks, I was able to use it as if nothing had happened, so much so that the doctor at the Buytenhof, who knows his stuff, wanted to break it again to reset it the right way, and promised me I’d get my precious three months for my money before I’d be able to move it.”
“And you did not want that?”
“And you didn’t want that?”
“I said, ‘Nay, as long as I can make the sign of the cross with that arm’ (Gryphus was a Roman Catholic), ‘I laugh at the devil.’”
“I said, ‘No, as long as I can make the sign of the cross with that arm’ (Gryphus was a Roman Catholic), ‘I laugh at the devil.’”
“But if you laugh at the devil, Master Gryphus, you ought with so much more reason to laugh at learned people.”
“But if you laugh at the devil, Master Gryphus, you should even more so laugh at knowledgeable people.”
“Ah, learned people, learned people! Why, I would rather have to guard ten soldiers than one scholar. The soldiers smoke, guzzle, and get drunk; they are gentle as lambs if you only give them brandy or Moselle, but scholars, and drink, smoke, and fuddle—ah, yes, that’s altogether different. They keep sober, spend nothing, and have their heads always clear to make conspiracies. But I tell you, at the very outset, it won’t be such an easy matter for you to conspire. First of all, you will have no books, no paper, and no conjuring book. It’s books that helped Mynheer Grotius to get off.”
“Ah, smart people, smart people! Honestly, I’d rather have to keep an eye on ten soldiers than one scholar. The soldiers drink, party, and get wasted; they’re as gentle as lambs if you just give them some brandy or Moselle, but scholars, they drink, smoke, and get messy—oh yes, that’s a whole different story. They stay sober, spend nothing, and always have their heads clear to plot conspiracies. But let me tell you right from the start, it won’t be easy for you to conspire. First off, you won’t have any books, no paper, and no magic book. It’s books that helped Mr. Grotius get out of trouble.”
“I assure you, Master Gryphus,” replied Van Baerle, “that if I have entertained the idea of escaping, I most decidedly have it no longer.”
“I promise you, Master Gryphus,” Van Baerle replied, “that if I ever thought about escaping, I certainly don’t anymore.”
“Well, well,” said Gryphus, “just look sharp: that’s what I shall do also. But, for all that, I say his Highness has made a great mistake.”
“Well, well,” said Gryphus, “just pay attention: that’s what I’ll do too. But still, I think his Highness has made a big mistake.”
“Not to have cut off my head? thank you, Master Gryphus.”
“Thanks for not chopping off my head, Master Gryphus.”
“Just so, look whether the Mynheer de Witt don’t keep very quiet now.”
“Just like that, see if Mynheer de Witt is keeping quiet now.”
“That’s very shocking what you say now, Master Gryphus,” cried Van Baerle, turning away his head to conceal his disgust. “You forget that one of those unfortunate gentlemen was my friend, and the other my second father.”
"That’s really shocking, what you just said, Master Gryphus," exclaimed Van Baerle, turning his head to hide his disgust. "You forget that one of those unfortunate men was my friend, and the other was like a second father to me."
“Yes, but I also remember that the one, as well as the other, was a conspirator. And, moreover, I am speaking from Christian charity.”
“Yes, but I also remember that both were conspirators. And, on top of that, I’m speaking from a place of Christian charity.”
“Oh, indeed! explain that a little to me, my good Master Gryphus. I do not quite understand it.”
“Oh, really! Can you explain that to me a bit, my good Master Gryphus? I'm not quite getting it.”
“Well, then, if you had remained on the block of Master Harbruck——”
“Well, then, if you had stayed with Master Harbruck——”
“What?”
"What?"
“You would not suffer any longer; whereas, I will not disguise it from you, I shall lead you a sad life of it.”
“You won’t have to endure any more pain; but I won’t hide it from you, I will make your life a difficult one.”
“Thank you for the promise, Master Gryphus.”
“Thanks for the promise, Master Gryphus.”
And whilst the prisoner smiled ironically at the old jailer, Rosa, from the outside, answered by a bright smile, which carried sweet consolation to the heart of Van Baerle.
And while the prisoner smiled ironically at the old jailer, Rosa, from the outside, responded with a bright smile that brought sweet comfort to Van Baerle's heart.
Gryphus stepped towards the window.
Gryphus moved to the window.
It was still light enough to see, although indistinctly, through the gray haze of the evening, the vast expanse of the horizon.
It was still light enough to see, though not clearly, through the gray haze of the evening, the wide stretch of the horizon.
“What view has one from here?” asked Gryphus.
“What’s the view like from here?” asked Gryphus.
“Why, a very fine and pleasant one,” said Cornelius, looking at Rosa.
“Why, it’s a really nice and enjoyable one,” said Cornelius, looking at Rosa.
“Yes, yes, too much of a view, too much.”
“Yeah, yeah, it's way too much of a view, just way too much.”
And at this moment the two pigeons, scared by the sight and especially by the voice of the stranger, left their nest, and disappeared, quite frightened in the evening mist.
And at that moment, the two pigeons, startled by the sight and especially by the voice of the stranger, flew away from their nest and vanished, clearly frightened in the evening fog.
“Halloa! what’s this?” cried Gryphus.
“Hey! What’s this?” cried Gryphus.
“My pigeons,” answered Cornelius.
“My birds,” answered Cornelius.
“Your pigeons,” cried the jailer, “your pigeons! has a prisoner anything of his own?”
“Your pigeons,” shouted the jailer, “your pigeons! Does a prisoner have anything that belongs to him?”
“Why, then,” said Cornelius, “the pigeons which a merciful Father in Heaven has lent to me.”
“Why, then,” said Cornelius, “the pigeons that a caring Father in Heaven has given to me.”
“So, here we have a breach of the rules already,” replied Gryphus. “Pigeons! ah, young man, young man! I’ll tell you one thing, that before to-morrow is over, your pigeons will boil in my pot.”
“So, we already have a rule violation here,” replied Gryphus. “Pigeons! Oh, young man, young man! I’ll tell you something: by the end of tomorrow, your pigeons will be cooking in my pot.”
“First of all you should catch them, Master Gryphus. You won’t allow these pigeons to be mine! Well, I vow they are even less yours than mine.”
“First of all, you need to catch them, Master Gryphus. You won’t let these pigeons belong to me! Well, I swear they’re even less yours than they are mine.”
“Omittance is no acquittance,” growled the jailer, “and I shall certainly wring their necks before twenty-four hours are over: you may be sure of that.”
“Omitting something is not the same as being released,” the jailer grumbled, “and I will definitely break their necks before twenty-four hours pass: you can count on that.”
Whilst giving utterance to this ill-natured promise, Gryphus put his head out of the window to examine the nest. This gave Van Baerle time to run to the door, and squeeze the hand of Rosa, who whispered to him,—
While saying this mean promise, Gryphus leaned out of the window to check the nest. This gave Van Baerle a chance to rush to the door and take Rosa's hand, and she whispered to him,—
“At nine o’clock this evening.”
“At 9 PM tonight.”
Gryphus, quite taken up with the desire of catching the pigeons next day, as he had promised he would do, saw and heard nothing of this short interlude; and, after having closed the window, he took the arm of his daughter, left the cell, turned the key twice, drew the bolts, and went off to make the same kind promise to the other prisoners.
Gryphus, really focused on his plan to catch the pigeons the next day, as he had promised, didn’t notice anything about this brief moment; after closing the window, he took his daughter’s arm, left the cell, turned the key twice, drew the bolts, and went off to make the same promise to the other prisoners.
He had scarcely withdrawn, when Cornelius went to the door to listen to the sound of his footsteps, and, as soon as they had died away, he ran to the window, and completely demolished the nest of the pigeons.
He had barely stepped away when Cornelius went to the door to listen for his footsteps, and as soon as they faded, he rushed to the window and completely destroyed the pigeon nest.
Rather than expose them to the tender mercies of his bullying jailer, he drove away for ever those gentle messengers to whom he owed the happiness of having seen Rosa again.
Instead of subjecting them to the cruel whims of his bullying jailer, he sent away forever those kind messengers to whom he owed the joy of seeing Rosa again.
This visit of the jailer, his brutal threats, and the gloomy prospect of the harshness with which, as he had before experienced, Gryphus watched his prisoners,—all this was unable to extinguish in Cornelius the sweet thoughts, and especially the sweet hope, which the presence of Rosa had reawakened in his heart.
This visit from the jailer, his harsh threats, and the grim outlook of the cruelty with which, as he had experienced before, Gryphus monitored his prisoners—all of this couldn't erase the comforting thoughts, and especially the hopeful feelings, that Rosa's presence had brought back to Cornelius's heart.
He waited eagerly to hear the clock of the tower of Loewestein strike nine.
He eagerly waited to hear the clock of the Loewestein tower chime nine.
The last chime was still vibrating through the air, when Cornelius heard on the staircase the light step and the rustle of the flowing dress of the fair Frisian maid, and soon after a light appeared at the little grated window in the door, on which the prisoner fixed his earnest gaze.
The last chime was still echoing through the air when Cornelius heard the soft footsteps and the rustle of the flowing dress of the beautiful Frisian maid on the staircase. Soon after, a light appeared at the small grated window in the door, which the prisoner fixed his intense gaze upon.
The shutter opened on the outside.
The shutter opened from the outside.
“Here I am,” said Rosa, out of breath from running up the stairs, “here I am.”
“Here I am,” said Rosa, panting from running up the stairs, “here I am.”
“Oh, my good Rosa.”
“Oh, my dear Rosa.”
“You are then glad to see me?”
“You're happy to see me then?”
“Can you ask? But how did you contrive to get here? tell me.”
“Can you ask? But how did you manage to get here? Tell me.”
“Now listen to me. My father falls asleep every evening almost immediately after his supper; I then make him lie down, a little stupefied with his gin. Don’t say anything about it, because, thanks to this nap, I shall be able to come every evening and chat for an hour with you.”
“Now listen to me. My dad falls asleep every night almost right after dinner; I then make him lie down, a little dazed from his gin. Don’t mention it, because of this nap, I’ll be able to come by every evening and chat with you for an hour.”
“Oh, I thank you, Rosa, dear Rosa.”
“Oh, thank you, Rosa, dear Rosa.”
Saying these words, Cornelius put his face so near the little window that Rosa withdrew hers.
Saying this, Cornelius leaned his face close to the small window, causing Rosa to pull hers back.
“I have brought back to you your bulbs.”
“I’ve brought your bulbs back to you.”
Cornelius’s heart leaped with joy. He had not yet dared to ask Rosa what she had done with the precious treasure which he had intrusted to her.
Cornelius’s heart raced with joy. He hadn't yet had the courage to ask Rosa what she had done with the precious treasure he had entrusted to her.
“Oh, you have preserved them, then?”
“Oh, so you've kept them, then?”
“Did you not give them to me as a thing which was dear to you?”
“Did you not give them to me as something that was important to you?”
“Yes, but as I have given them to you, it seems to me that they belong to you.”
“Yes, but since I’ve handed them over to you, it seems like they’re yours now.”
“They would have belonged to me after your death, but, fortunately, you are alive now. Oh how I blessed his Highness in my heart! If God grants to him all the happiness that I have wished him, certainly Prince William will be the happiest man on earth. When I looked at the Bible of your godfather Cornelius, I was resolved to bring back to you your bulbs, only I did not know how to accomplish it. I had, however, already formed the plan of going to the Stadtholder, to ask from him for my father the appointment of jailer of Loewestein, when your housekeeper brought me your letter. Oh, how we wept together! But your letter only confirmed me the more in my resolution. I then left for Leyden, and the rest you know.”
“They would have been mine after your death, but thankfully, you're alive now. Oh, how I've blessed His Highness in my heart! If God grants him all the happiness I've wished for, Prince William will surely be the happiest man on earth. When I looked at your godfather Cornelius's Bible, I was determined to return your bulbs to you; I just didn’t know how to do it. However, I had already planned to go to the Stadtholder to ask him for my father the position of jailer of Loewestein when your housekeeper brought me your letter. Oh, how we cried together! But your letter only strengthened my resolve. I then set off for Leyden, and you know the rest.”
“What, my dear Rosa, you thought, even before receiving my letter, of coming to meet me again?”
“What, my dear Rosa, you thought about coming to meet me again even before you got my letter?”
“If I thought of it,” said Rosa, allowing her love to get the better of her bashfulness, “I thought of nothing else.”
“If I thought about it,” said Rosa, letting her love overcome her shyness, “I thought about nothing else.”
And, saying these words, Rosa looked so exceedingly pretty, that for the second time Cornelius placed his forehead and lips against the wire grating; of course, we must presume with the laudable desire to thank the young lady.
And, saying these words, Rosa looked so incredibly pretty that for the second time, Cornelius pressed his forehead and lips against the wire grate; of course, we should assume it was with the admirable intention of thanking the young lady.
Rosa, however, drew back as before.
Rosa, however, pulled away like before.
“In truth,” she said, with that coquetry which somehow or other is in the heart of every young girl, “I have often been sorry that I am not able to read, but never so much so as when your housekeeper brought me your letter. I kept the paper in my hands, which spoke to other people, and which was dumb to poor stupid me.”
“In truth,” she said, with that flirtatious charm that seems to be in every young girl, “I’ve often wished I could read, but never so much as when your housekeeper brought me your letter. I held the paper in my hands, which spoke to others, but was silent to poor clueless me.”
“So you have often regretted not being able to read,” said Cornelius. “I should just like to know on what occasions.”
“So you often wish you could read,” said Cornelius. “I’d really like to know when that’s happened.”
“Troth,” she said, laughing, “to read all the letters which were written to me.”
“Honestly,” she said, laughing, “to read all the letters that were sent to me.”
“Oh, you received letters, Rosa?”
“Oh, you got letters, Rosa?”
“By hundreds.”
"By the hundreds."
“But who wrote to you?”
“But who messaged you?”
“Who! why, in the first place, all the students who passed over the Buytenhof, all the officers who went to parade, all the clerks, and even the merchants who saw me at my little window.”
“Who! Well, first of all, all the students who walked by the Buytenhof, all the officers who went to the parade, all the clerks, and even the merchants who saw me from my little window.”
“And what did you do with all these notes, my dear Rosa?”
“And what did you do with all these notes, my dear Rosa?”
“Formerly,” she answered, “I got some friend to read them to me, which was capital fun, but since a certain time—well, what use is it to attend to all this nonsense?—since a certain time I have burnt them.”
“Before,” she replied, “I had a friend read them to me, which was a lot of fun, but for a while now—well, what’s the point of paying attention to all this nonsense?—for a while now I've burned them.”
“Since a certain time!” exclaimed Cornelius, with a look beaming with love and joy.
“Since a while ago!” exclaimed Cornelius, with a look filled with love and joy.
Rosa cast down her eyes, blushing. In her sweet confusion, she did not observe the lips of Cornelius, which, alas! only met the cold wire-grating. Yet, in spite of this obstacle, they communicated to the lips of the young girl the glowing breath of the most tender kiss.
Rosa looked down, feeling embarrassed. In her sweet confusion, she didn’t notice Cornelius’s lips, which, sadly, only touched the cold metal grate. Still, despite this barrier, they conveyed to the young girl the warm essence of the sweetest kiss.
At this sudden outburst of tenderness, Rosa grew very pale,—perhaps paler than she had been on the day of the execution. She uttered a plaintive sob, closed her fine eyes, and fled, trying in vain to still the beating of her heart.
At this unexpected display of affection, Rosa went very pale—maybe even paler than she had been on the day of the execution. She let out a soft sob, closed her beautiful eyes, and ran away, struggling in vain to calm the racing of her heart.
And thus Cornelius was again alone.
And so Cornelius was alone again.
Rosa had fled so precipitately, that she completely forgot to return to Cornelius the three bulbs of the Black Tulip.
Rosa had rushed away so quickly that she completely forgot to give Cornelius back the three bulbs of the Black Tulip.
Chapter 16. Master and Pupil
The worthy Master Gryphus, as the reader may have seen, was far from sharing the kindly feeling of his daughter for the godson of Cornelius de Witt.
The esteemed Master Gryphus, as the reader may have noticed, did not share his daughter's fondness for Cornelius de Witt's godson.
There being only five prisoners at Loewestein, the post of turnkey was not a very onerous one, but rather a sort of sinecure, given after a long period of service.
With only five prisoners at Loewestein, the role of turnkey wasn't very demanding; it was more of a cushy job given after a long time of service.
But the worthy jailer, in his zeal, had magnified with all the power of his imagination the importance of his office. To him Cornelius had swelled to the gigantic proportions of a criminal of the first order. He looked upon him, therefore, as the most dangerous of all his prisoners. He watched all his steps, and always spoke to him with an angry countenance; punishing him for what he called his dreadful rebellion against such a clement prince as the Stadtholder.
But the dedicated jailer, in his enthusiasm, had exaggerated the significance of his role with all the power of his imagination. To him, Cornelius had become a massive figure, a top-tier criminal. He viewed him as the most threatening of all his inmates. He monitored all his movements and always spoke to him with an angry expression, punishing him for what he referred to as his terrible defiance against such a generous leader as the Stadtholder.
Three times a day he entered Van Baerle’s cell, expecting to find him trespassing; but Cornelius had ceased to correspond, since his correspondent was at hand. It is even probable that, if Cornelius had obtained his full liberty, with permission to go wherever he liked, the prison, with Rosa and his bulbs, would have appeared to him preferable to any other habitation in the world without Rosa and his bulbs.
Three times a day, he entered Van Baerle's cell, expecting to catch him sneaking around; but Cornelius had stopped writing since his pen pal was right there with him. It's even likely that, if Cornelius had gained full freedom and could go wherever he wanted, he would have preferred the prison, with Rosa and his bulbs, over any other place in the world without Rosa and his bulbs.
Rosa, in fact, had promised to come and see him every evening, and from the first evening she had kept her word.
Rosa had promised to come and see him every evening, and from the very first evening, she had stuck to her word.
On the following evening she went up as before, with the same mysteriousness and the same precaution. Only she had this time resolved within herself not to approach too near the grating. In order, however, to engage Van Baerle in a conversation from the very first which would seriously occupy his attention, she tendered to him through the grating the three bulbs, which were still wrapped up in the same paper.
On the next evening, she went up as before, with the same air of mystery and caution. This time, though, she had decided not to get too close to the grating. To engage Van Baerle in a conversation from the start that would really capture his attention, she passed him the three bulbs, which were still wrapped in the same paper, through the grating.
But to the great astonishment of Rosa, Van Baerle pushed back her white hand with the tips of his fingers.
But to Rosa's great surprise, Van Baerle gently pushed her white hand away with the tips of his fingers.
The young man had been considering about the matter.
The young man had been thinking about the matter.
“Listen to me,” he said. “I think we should risk too much by embarking our whole fortune in one ship. Only think, my dear Rosa, that the question is to carry out an enterprise which until now has been considered impossible, namely, that of making the great black tulip flower. Let us, therefore, take every possible precaution, so that in case of a failure we may not have anything to reproach ourselves with. I will now tell you the way I have traced out for us.”
“Listen to me,” he said. “I think we’re taking a big risk by putting all our money in one ship. Just consider, my dear Rosa, that the task is to achieve something that has been thought impossible until now, which is to make the great black tulip bloom. So let’s take every possible precaution, so that if we fail, we won’t have anything to blame ourselves for. Now, let me share the plan I’ve outlined for us.”
Rosa was all attention to what he would say, much more on account of the importance which the unfortunate tulip-fancier attached to it, than that she felt interested in the matter herself.
Rosa was totally focused on what he would say, mostly because of the significance the unfortunate tulip enthusiast placed on it, rather than any personal interest she had in the topic.
“I will explain to you, Rosa,” he said. “I dare say you have in this fortress a small garden, or some courtyard, or, if not that, at least some terrace.”
“I’ll explain it to you, Rosa,” he said. “I bet you have a small garden, a courtyard, or at least a terrace in this fortress.”
“We have a very fine garden,” said Rosa, “it runs along the edge of the Waal, and is full of fine old trees.”
“We have a really nice garden,” said Rosa, “it runs along the edge of the Waal, and is filled with beautiful old trees.”
“Could you bring me some soil from the garden, that I may judge?”
“Could you bring me some soil from the garden so I can take a look?”
“I will do so to-morrow.”
“I will do so tomorrow.”
“Take some from a sunny spot, and some from a shady, so that I may judge of its properties in a dry and in a moist state.”
“Take some from a sunny spot and some from a shady one, so I can evaluate its properties in both a dry and a moist state.”
“Be assured I shall.”
"I promise I will."
“After having chosen the soil, and, if it be necessary, modified it, we will divide our three bulbs; you will take one and plant it, on the day that I will tell you, in the soil chosen by me. It is sure to flower, if you tend it according to my directions.”
“After choosing the soil and, if necessary, modifying it, we will split our three bulbs; you will take one and plant it on the day I specify, in the soil I selected. It’s sure to bloom if you care for it according to my instructions.”
“I will not lose sight of it for a minute.”
“I won’t lose track of it for a second.”
“You will give me another, which I will try to grow here in my cell, and which will help me to beguile those long weary hours when I cannot see you. I confess to you I have very little hope for the latter one, and I look beforehand on this unfortunate bulb as sacrificed to my selfishness. However, the sun sometimes visits me. I will, besides, try to convert everything into an artificial help, even the heat and the ashes of my pipe, and lastly, we, or rather you, will keep in reserve the third sucker as our last resource, in case our first two experiments should prove a failure. In this manner, my dear Rosa, it is impossible that we should not succeed in gaining the hundred thousand guilders for your marriage portion; and how dearly shall we enjoy that supreme happiness of seeing our work brought to a successful issue!”
"You'll give me another one, and I'll try to grow it here in my cell, which will help me pass the long, dull hours when I can't see you. I admit I have very little hope for the second one, and I tend to think of this poor bulb as a victim of my selfishness. However, the sun sometimes comes to visit me. I’ll also try to turn everything into an artificial aid, even the heat and ashes from my pipe. Lastly, we—well, you—will keep the third sucker as our last option in case our first two attempts don't work. That way, my dear Rosa, it's impossible for us not to succeed in getting the hundred thousand guilders for your marriage dowry; and how much we'll cherish the ultimate joy of seeing our efforts pay off!"
“I know it all now,” said Rosa. “I will bring you the soil to-morrow, and you will choose it for your bulb and for mine. As to that in which yours is to grow, I shall have several journeys to convey it to you, as I cannot bring much at a time.”
“I know everything now,” said Rosa. “I’ll bring you the soil tomorrow, and you can pick the right one for your bulb and for mine. As for the soil yours will grow in, I’ll need to make several trips to bring it to you because I can’t carry much at once.”
“There is no hurry for it, dear Rosa; our tulips need not be put into the ground for a month at least. So you see we have plenty of time before us. Only I hope that, in planting your bulb, you will strictly follow all my instructions.”
“There’s no rush for it, dear Rosa; our tulips don’t need to be planted for at least a month. So, we have plenty of time ahead of us. I just hope that when you plant your bulb, you’ll carefully follow all my instructions.”
“I promise you I will.”
"I swear I'll do it."
“And when you have once planted it, you will communicate to me all the circumstances which may interest our nursling; such as change of weather, footprints on the walks, or footprints in the borders. You will listen at night whether our garden is not resorted to by cats. A couple of those untoward animals laid waste two of my borders at Dort.”
“And once you've planted it, you’ll let me know about everything that might interest our little one; like changes in the weather, footprints on the path, or footprints in the garden beds. You’ll listen at night to see if any cats are coming into our garden. A couple of those troublesome creatures destroyed two of my flower beds in Dort.”
“I will listen.”
"I'll listen."
“On moonlight nights have you ever looked at your garden, my dear child?”
“On moonlit nights, have you ever looked at your garden, my dear child?”
“The window of my sleeping-room overlooks it.”
“The window of my bedroom looks out onto it.”
“Well, on moonlight nights you will observe whether any rats come out from the holes in the wall. The rats are most mischievous by their gnawing everything; and I have heard unfortunate tulip-growers complain most bitterly of Noah for having put a couple of rats in the ark.”
“Well, on nights when the moon is out, you can see if any rats come out from the holes in the wall. The rats are really troublesome by chewing on everything; and I've heard tulip growers complain very angrily about Noah for putting a couple of rats on the ark.”
“I will observe, and if there are cats or rats——”
“I will watch, and if there are cats or rats——”
“You will apprise me of it,—that’s right. And, moreover,” Van Baerle, having become mistrustful in his captivity, continued, “there is an animal much more to be feared than even the cat or the rat.”
“You’ll keep me informed about it—that’s right. And, also,” Van Baerle, having grown suspicious in his captivity, continued, “there’s an animal that’s even more to be feared than the cat or the rat.”
“What animal?”
"What kind of animal?"
“Man. You comprehend, my dear Rosa, a man may steal a guilder, and risk the prison for such a trifle, and, consequently, it is much more likely that some one might steal a hundred thousand guilders.”
“Man. You see, my dear Rosa, a guy can steal a guilder and risk going to prison for such a small amount, so it’s much more likely that someone might steal a hundred thousand guilders.”
“No one ever enters the garden but myself.”
“No one ever enters the garden except for me.”
“Thank you, thank you, my dear Rosa. All the joy of my life has still to come from you.”
“Thank you, thank you, my dear Rosa. All the happiness in my life is still to come from you.”
And as the lips of Van Baerle approached the grating with the same ardor as the day before, and as, moreover, the hour for retiring had struck, Rosa drew back her head, and stretched out her hand.
And as Van Baerle's lips got closer to the grate with the same passion as the day before, and since it was time to go to bed, Rosa pulled back her head and reached out her hand.
In this pretty little hand, of which the coquettish damsel was particularly proud, was the bulb.
In this cute little hand, which the flirty girl was especially proud of, was the bulb.
Cornelius kissed most tenderly the tips of her fingers. Did he do so because the hand kept one of the bulbs of the great black tulip, or because this hand was Rosa’s? We shall leave this point to the decision of wiser heads than ours.
Cornelius gently kissed the tips of her fingers. Did he do this because the hand held one of the bulbs of the great black tulip, or because this hand belonged to Rosa? We'll let wiser minds than ours decide.
Rosa withdrew with the other two suckers, pressing them to her heart.
Rosa stepped back with the other two, clutching them to her chest.
Did she press them to her heart because they were the bulbs of the great black tulip, or because she had them from Cornelius?
Did she press them to her heart because they were the bulbs of the beautiful black tulip, or because they were a gift from Cornelius?
This point, we believe, might be more readily decided than the other.
We think this point might be easier to decide than the other one.
However that may have been, from that moment life became sweet, and again full of interest to the prisoner.
However that may have been, from that moment on, life became enjoyable again, and once more full of interest for the prisoner.
Rosa, as we have seen, had returned to him one of the suckers.
Rosa, as we've seen, had given him back one of the suckers.
Every evening she brought to him, handful by handful, a quantity of soil from that part of the garden which he had found to be the best, and which, indeed, was excellent.
Every evening, she brought him handful after handful of soil from the part of the garden that he had determined was the best, which was indeed excellent.
A large jug, which Cornelius had skilfully broken, did service as a flower-pot. He half filled it, and mixed the earth of the garden with a small portion of dried river mud, a mixture which formed an excellent soil.
A big jug that Cornelius had cleverly broken served as a flower pot. He filled it halfway and combined garden soil with a little bit of dried river mud, creating an excellent mix for planting.
Then, at the beginning of April, he planted his first sucker in that jug.
Then, at the start of April, he planted his first root in that jug.
Not a day passed on which Rosa did not come to have her chat with Cornelius.
Not a day went by without Rosa having her chat with Cornelius.
The tulips, concerning whose cultivation Rosa was taught all the mysteries of the art, formed the principal topic of the conversation; but, interesting as the subject was, people cannot always talk about tulips.
The tulips, about which Rosa learned all the secrets of growing them, were the main topic of conversation; however, as fascinating as the subject was, people can't always talk about tulips.
They therefore began to chat also about other things, and the tulip-fancier found out to his great astonishment what a vast range of subjects a conversation may comprise.
They started talking about other things as well, and the tulip lover was amazed by the wide variety of topics that a conversation can cover.
Only Rosa had made it a habit to keep her pretty face invariably six inches distant from the grating, having perhaps become distrustful of herself.
Only Rosa had made it a habit to keep her pretty face consistently six inches away from the grating, perhaps having grown distrustful of herself.
There was one thing especially which gave Cornelius almost as much anxiety as his bulbs—a subject to which he always returned—the dependence of Rosa on her father.
There was one thing in particular that caused Cornelius nearly as much stress as his bulbs—a topic he often returned to—the dependence of Rosa on her father.
Indeed, Van Baerle’s happiness depended on the whim of this man. He might one day find Loewestein dull, or the air of the place unhealthy, or the gin bad, and leave the fortress, and take his daughter with him, when Cornelius and Rosa would again be separated.
Indeed, Van Baerle’s happiness depended on this man's whims. He might one day find Loewestein boring, or think the place's air unhealthy, or decide the gin was bad, and leave the fortress, taking his daughter with him, which would mean Cornelius and Rosa would be separated again.
“Of what use would the carrier pigeons then be?” said Cornelius to Rosa, “as you, my dear girl, would not be able to read what I should write to you, nor to write to me your thoughts in return.”
“What's the point of the carrier pigeons then?” Cornelius asked Rosa, “since you, my dear, wouldn’t be able to read what I write to you or share your thoughts with me in return.”
“Well,” answered Rosa, who in her heart was as much afraid of a separation as Cornelius himself, “we have one hour every evening, let us make good use of it.”
“Well,” replied Rosa, who deep down felt just as scared of a separation as Cornelius did, “we have one hour every evening, so let’s make the most of it.”
“I don’t think we make such a bad use of it as it is.”
“I don’t think we’re using it that badly as it is.”
“Let us employ it even better,” said Rosa, smiling. “Teach me to read and write. I shall make the best of your lessons, believe me; and, in this way, we shall never be separated any more, except by our own will.”
“Let’s use it even better,” Rosa said with a smile. “Teach me to read and write. I’ll make the most of your lessons, I promise; this way, we’ll never be apart again, except by our own choice.”
“Oh, then, we have an eternity before us,” said Cornelius.
“Oh, then, we have forever ahead of us,” said Cornelius.
Rosa smiled, and quietly shrugged her shoulders.
Rosa smiled and gently shrugged her shoulders.
“Will you remain for ever in prison?” she said, “and after having granted you your life, will not his Highness also grant you your liberty? And will you not then recover your fortune, and be a rich man, and then, when you are driving in your own coach, riding your own horse, will you still look at poor Rosa, the daughter of a jailer, scarcely better than a hangman?”
“Will you stay in prison forever?” she asked. “After giving you your life, won’t his Highness also give you your freedom? And won’t you then get back your fortune and become a rich man? When you’re driving your own carriage and riding your own horse, will you still think of poor Rosa, the jailer’s daughter, who’s almost as lowly as a hangman?”
Cornelius tried to contradict her, and certainly he would have done so with all his heart, and with all the sincerity of a soul full of love.
Cornelius tried to argue with her, and he definitely would have done so wholeheartedly, with all the sincerity of a loving soul.
She, however, smilingly interrupted him, saying, “How is your tulip going on?”
She, with a smile, interrupted him, saying, “How's your tulip doing?”
To speak to Cornelius of his tulip was an expedient resorted to by her to make him forget everything, even Rosa herself.
To talk to Cornelius about his tulip was a tactic she used to make him forget everything, even Rosa herself.
“Very well, indeed,” he said, “the coat is growing black, the sprouting has commenced, the veins of the bulb are swelling, in eight days hence, and perhaps sooner, we may distinguish the first buds of the leaves protruding. And yours Rosa?”
“Very well, indeed,” he said, “the coat is getting darker, the sprouting has started, the veins of the bulb are swelling. In eight days, or maybe even sooner, we should be able to see the first buds of the leaves coming through. What about yours, Rosa?”
“Oh, I have done things on a large scale, and according to your directions.”
“Oh, I have done things on a grand scale, and just as you instructed.”
“Now, let me hear, Rosa, what you have done,” said Cornelius, with as tender an anxiety as he had lately shown to herself.
“Now, let me know, Rosa, what you’ve done,” said Cornelius, with a gentle concern that he had recently shown towards her.
“Well,” she said, smiling, for in her own heart she could not help studying this double love of the prisoner for herself and for the black tulip, “I have done things on a large scale; I have prepared a bed as you described it to me, on a clear spot, far from trees and walls, in a soil slightly mixed with sand, rather moist than dry without a fragment of stone or pebble.”
“Well,” she said, smiling, because in her heart she couldn't help but analyze this dual affection the prisoner had for her and the black tulip, “I've taken things to a grand level; I've set up a bed just like you told me, in an open area, away from trees and walls, in soil that's a bit sandy, more moist than dry, and completely free of stones or pebbles.”
“Well done, Rosa, well done.”
"Great job, Rosa, great job."
“I am now only waiting for your further orders to put in the bulb, you know that I must be behindhand with you, as I have in my favour all the chances of good air, of the sun, and abundance of moisture.”
“I’m just waiting for your next instructions to put in the bulb. You know I’m lagging behind you since I have all the advantages of fresh air, sunlight, and plenty of moisture.”
“All true, all true,” exclaimed Cornelius, clapping his hands with joy, “you are a good pupil, Rosa, and you are sure to gain your hundred thousand guilders.”
“All true, all true,” exclaimed Cornelius, clapping his hands with joy, “you’re a great student, Rosa, and you’re definitely going to earn your hundred thousand guilders.”
“Don’t forget,” said Rosa, smiling, “that your pupil, as you call me, has still other things to learn besides the cultivation of tulips.”
“Don’t forget,” said Rosa, smiling, “that your student, as you call me, still has other things to learn besides growing tulips.”
“Yes, yes, and I am as anxious as you are, Rosa, that you should learn to read.”
“Yes, yes, and I’m just as eager as you are, Rosa, for you to learn how to read.”
“When shall we begin?”
"When do we start?"
“At once.”
"Right now."
“No, to-morrow.”
“No, tomorrow.”
“Why to-morrow?”
“Why tomorrow?”
“Because to-day our hour is expired, and I must leave you.”
“Because today our time is up, and I have to go.”
“Already? But what shall we read?”
“Already? But what are we going to read?”
“Oh,” said Rosa, “I have a book,—a book which I hope will bring us luck.”
“Oh,” said Rosa, “I have a book—a book that I hope will bring us good luck.”
“To-morrow, then.”
"Tomorrow, then."
“Yes, to-morrow.”
"Yes, tomorrow."
On the following evening Rosa returned with the Bible of Cornelius de Witt.
On the next evening, Rosa came back with Cornelius de Witt's Bible.
Chapter 17. The First Bulb
On the following evening, as we have said, Rosa returned with the Bible of Cornelius de Witt.
On the next evening, as we mentioned, Rosa came back with Cornelius de Witt's Bible.
Then began between the master and the pupil one of those charming scenes which are the delight of the novelist who has to describe them.
Then began between the teacher and the student one of those delightful scenes that bring joy to any novelist who has to depict them.
The grated window, the only opening through which the two lovers were able to communicate, was too high for conveniently reading a book, although it had been quite convenient for them to read each other’s faces.
The grated window, the only way for the two lovers to communicate, was too high for comfortably reading a book, although it was quite easy for them to read each other’s faces.
Rosa therefore had to press the open book against the grating edgewise, holding above it in her right hand the lamp, but Cornelius hit upon the lucky idea of fixing it to the bars, so as to afford her a little rest. Rosa was then enabled to follow with her finger the letters and syllables, which she was to spell for Cornelius, who with a straw pointed out the letters to his attentive pupil through the holes of the grating.
Rosa had to hold the open book against the edge of the grating, using her right hand to keep the lamp above it. However, Cornelius came up with a clever idea to attach the lamp to the bars, giving her a moment to relax. This allowed Rosa to trace the letters and syllables with her finger that she needed to spell out for Cornelius, who used a straw to point out the letters to his focused student through the gaps in the grating.
The light of the lamp illuminated the rich complexion of Rosa, her blue liquid eyes, and her golden hair under her head-dress of gold brocade, with her fingers held up, and showing in the blood, as it flowed downwards in the veins that pale pink hue which shines before the light owing to the living transparency of the flesh tint.
The lamp's light lit up Rosa's rich complexion, her blue eyes, and her golden hair under her gold brocade headpiece. Her fingers were raised, revealing the blood flowing down her veins, showing that pale pink hue that glows in the light because of the living transparency of her skin tone.
Rosa’s intellect rapidly developed itself under the animating influence of Cornelius, and when the difficulties seemed too arduous, the sympathy of two loving hearts seemed to smooth them away.
Rosa's intelligence quickly grew under Cornelius's inspiring influence, and when the challenges felt too tough, the support of two loving hearts seemed to make them easier to overcome.
And Rosa, after having returned to her room, repeated in her solitude the reading lessons, and at the same time recalled all the delight which she had felt whilst receiving them.
And Rosa, after returning to her room, went over the reading lessons in her solitude and simultaneously remembered all the joy she had felt while learning them.
One evening she came half an hour later than usual. This was too extraordinary an instance not to call forth at once Cornelius’s inquiries after its cause.
One evening, she arrived half an hour later than usual. This was such an unusual occurrence that it immediately prompted Cornelius to ask about the reason behind it.
“Oh! do not be angry with me,” she said, “it is not my fault. My father has renewed an acquaintance with an old crony who used to visit him at the Hague, and to ask him to let him see the prison. He is a good sort of fellow, fond of his bottle, tells funny stories, and moreover is very free with his money, so as always to be ready to stand a treat.”
“Oh! Please don’t be mad at me,” she said, “it’s not my fault. My dad has reconnected with an old friend who used to visit him in The Hague, and he’s asked him to show him the prison. He’s a nice guy, enjoys a drink, tells funny stories, and is always generous with his money, so he’s always ready to buy a round.”
“You don’t know anything further of him?” asked Cornelius, surprised.
"You don't know anything else about him?" asked Cornelius, surprised.
“No,” she answered; “it’s only for about a fortnight that my father has taken such a fancy to this friend who is so assiduous in visiting him.”
“No,” she replied; “it’s only for about two weeks that my father has taken such a liking to this friend who visits him so often.”
“Ah, so,” said Cornelius, shaking his head uneasily as every new incident seemed to him to forebode some catastrophe; “very likely some spy, one of those who are sent into jails to watch both prisoners and their keepers.”
“Ah, I see,” said Cornelius, shaking his head nervously as every new event felt to him like a sign of impending disaster; “probably a spy, one of those who are sent into prisons to monitor both the inmates and their guards.”
“I don’t believe that,” said Rosa, smiling; “if that worthy person is spying after any one, it is certainly not after my father.”
“I don’t believe that,” said Rosa, smiling; “if that good person is watching anyone, it’s definitely not my father.”
“After whom, then?”
"After who, then?"
“Me, for instance.”
"Me, for example."
“You?”
"Are you?"
“Why not?” said Rosa, smiling.
“Why not?” Rosa said, smiling.
“Ah, that’s true,” Cornelius observed, with a sigh. “You will not always have suitors in vain; this man may become your husband.”
“Yeah, that’s right,” Cornelius said with a sigh. “You won’t always have guys chasing you for nothing; this guy might end up being your husband.”
“I don’t say anything to the contrary.”
"I won't say anything else."
“What cause have you to entertain such a happy prospect?”
“What reason do you have to be so optimistic?”
“Rather say, this fear, Mynheer Cornelius.”
“Instead, say this fear, Mister Cornelius.”
“Thank you, Rosa, you are right; well, I will say then, this fear?”
“Thank you, Rosa, you’re right; well, I’ll say then, this fear?”
“I have only this reason——”
“I have just this reason——”
“Tell me, I am anxious to hear.”
“Tell me, I’m eager to hear.”
“This man came several times before to the Buytenhof, at the Hague. I remember now, it was just about the time when you were confined there. When I left, he left too; when I came here, he came after me. At the Hague his pretext was that he wanted to see you.”
“This guy came to the Buytenhof in The Hague several times before. I remember now, it was around the time you were stuck there. When I left, he left too; when I came here, he followed me. In The Hague, he claimed he wanted to see you.”
“See me?”
“Do you see me?”
“Yes, it must have undoubtedly been only a pretext for now, when he could plead the same reason, as you are my father’s prisoner again, he does not care any longer for you; quite the contrary,—I heard him say to my father only yesterday that he did not know you.”
“Yes, it must have definitely just been an excuse for now, since he can use the same reason again, as you are once more my father’s prisoner, he no longer cares about you; on the contrary— I heard him tell my father just yesterday that he didn’t even know you.”
“Go on, Rosa, pray do, that I may guess who that man is, and what he wants.”
“Go ahead, Rosa, please do, so I can figure out who that guy is and what he wants.”
“Are you quite sure, Mynheer Cornelius, that none of your friends can interest himself for you?”
“Are you absolutely sure, Mr. Cornelius, that none of your friends can take an interest in helping you?”
“I have no friends, Rosa; I have only my old nurse, whom you know, and who knows you. Alas, poor Sue! she would come herself, and use no roundabout ways. She would at once say to your father, or to you, ‘My good sir, or my good miss, my child is here; see how grieved I am; let me see him only for one hour, and I’ll pray for you as long as I live.’ No, no,” continued Cornelius; “with the exception of my poor old Sue, I have no friends in this world.”
“I have no friends, Rosa; I only have my old nurse, who you know and who knows you. Poor Sue! She would come herself without any hesitation. She would directly tell your father, or you, ‘My good sir, or my good miss, my child is here; see how upset I am; let me see him for just one hour, and I’ll pray for you as long as I live.’ No, no,” Cornelius continued; “besides my poor old Sue, I have no friends in this world.”
“Then I come back to what I thought before; and the more so as last evening at sunset, whilst I was arranging the border where I am to plant your bulb, I saw a shadow gliding between the alder trees and the aspens. I did not appear to see him, but it was this man. He concealed himself and saw me digging the ground, and certainly it was me whom he followed, and me whom he was spying after. I could not move my rake, or touch one atom of soil, without his noticing it.”
“Then I go back to my previous thoughts, especially since last night at sunset, while I was setting up the border where I’m going to plant your bulb, I noticed a shadow moving between the alder and aspen trees. I pretended not to see him, but it was this man. He hid himself and watched me digging the ground, and he was definitely following me and spying on me. I couldn’t move my rake or touch a single bit of soil without him noticing.”
“Oh, yes, yes, he is in love with you,” said Cornelius. “Is he young? Is he handsome?”
“Oh, yes, yes, he loves you,” said Cornelius. “Is he young? Is he good-looking?”
Saying this he looked anxiously at Rosa, eagerly waiting for her answer.
Saying this, he looked at Rosa with concern, eagerly waiting for her response.
“Young? handsome?” cried Rosa, bursting into a laugh. “He is hideous to look at; crooked, nearly fifty years of age, and never dares to look me in the face, or to speak, except in an undertone.”
“Young? handsome?” Rosa exclaimed, bursting into laughter. “He’s hideous to look at; crooked, nearly fifty years old, and he never dares to look me in the eye or speak, except in a whisper.”
“And his name?”
"What's his name?"
“Jacob Gisels.”
“Jacob Gisels.”
“I don’t know him.”
"I don't know him."
“Then you see that, at all events, he does not come after you.”
“Then you see that, in any case, he doesn’t come after you.”
“At any rate, if he loves you, Rosa, which is very likely, as to see you is to love you, at least you don’t love him.”
“At any rate, if he loves you, Rosa, which is very likely, because seeing you makes it hard not to love you, at least you don’t love him.”
“To be sure I don’t.”
“Definitely not.”
“Then you wish me to keep my mind easy?”
“Then you want me to stay relaxed?”
“I should certainly ask you to do so.”
“I should definitely ask you to do that.”
“Well, then, now as you begin to know how to read you will read all that I write to you of the pangs of jealousy and of absence, won’t you, Rosa?”
“Well, now that you’re starting to know how to read, you’ll read everything I write to you about the pains of jealousy and being apart, won’t you, Rosa?”
“I shall read it, if you write with good big letters.”
"I'll read it if you write in clear, big letters."
Then, as the turn which the conversation took began to make Rosa uneasy, she asked,—
Then, as the direction the conversation took started to make Rosa uneasy, she asked,—
“By the bye, how is your tulip going on?”
“By the way, how is your tulip doing?”
“Oh, Rosa, only imagine my joy, this morning I looked at it in the sun, and after having moved the soil aside which covers the bulb, I saw the first sprouting of the leaves. This small germ has caused me a much greater emotion than the order of his Highness which turned aside the sword already raised at the Buytenhof.”
“Oh, Rosa, just picture my joy! This morning, I looked at it in the sunlight, and after moving the soil aside that covered the bulb, I saw the first leaves sprouting. This little germ has made me feel way more excited than the command from his Highness that stopped the sword already lifted at the Buytenhof.”
“You hope, then?” said Rosa, smiling.
“You're hopeful, then?” Rosa said with a smile.
“Yes, yes, I hope.”
"Absolutely, I hope so."
“And I, in my turn, when shall I plant my bulb?”
“And I, when will I plant my bulb?”
“Oh, the first favourable day I will tell you; but, whatever you do, let nobody help you, and don’t confide your secret to any one in the world; do you see, a connoisseur by merely looking at the bulb would be able to distinguish its value; and so, my dearest Rosa, be careful in locking up the third sucker which remains to you.”
“Oh, the first good day I can, I’ll let you know; but whatever you do, don’t let anyone help you, and don’t share your secret with anyone in the world; you see, a connoisseur, just by looking at the bulb, could tell its worth; so, my dearest Rosa, be cautious about securing the third sucker you have left.”
“It is still wrapped up in the same paper in which you put it, and just as you gave it me. I have laid it at the bottom of my chest under my point lace, which keeps it dry, without pressing upon it. But good night, my poor captive gentleman.”
“It’s still wrapped in the same paper you put it in, just as you gave it to me. I’ve placed it at the bottom of my chest under my point lace, which keeps it dry without pressing on it. But good night, my poor captive gentleman.”
“How? already?”
“How? Already?”
“It must be, it must be.”
“It has to be, it has to be.”
“Coming so late and going so soon.”
“Arriving so late and leaving so soon.”
“My father might grow impatient not seeing me return, and that precious lover might suspect a rival.”
“My dad might get anxious since I’m not back yet, and that special someone might think there’s someone else.”
Here she listened uneasily.
She listened uncomfortably.
“What is it?” asked Van Baerle. “I thought I heard something.”
“What is it?” asked Van Baerle. “I thought I heard something.”
“What, then?”
“What now?”
“Something like a step, creaking on the staircase.”
“Something like a step, creaking on the stairs.”
“Surely,” said the prisoner, “that cannot be Master Gryphus, he is always heard at a distance.”
“Surely,” said the prisoner, “that can’t be Master Gryphus; you always hear him from far away.”
“No, it is not my father, I am quite sure, but——”
“No, it’s not my dad, I’m pretty sure, but——”
“But?”
“But?”
“But it might be Mynheer Jacob.”
“But it could be Mr. Jacob.”
Rosa rushed toward the staircase, and a door was really heard rapidly to close before the young damsel had got down the first ten steps.
Rosa rushed toward the staircase, and a door was clearly heard slamming shut before the young woman had made it down the first ten steps.
Cornelius was very uneasy about it, but it was after all only a prelude to greater anxieties.
Cornelius felt really uneasy about it, but it was just the beginning of bigger worries.
The flowing day passed without any remarkable incident. Gryphus made his three visits, and discovered nothing. He never came at the same hours as he hoped thus to discover the secrets of the prisoner. Van Baerle, therefore, had devised a contrivance, a sort of pulley, by means of which he was able to lower or to raise his jug below the ledge of tiles and stone before his window. The strings by which this was effected he had found means to cover with that moss which generally grows on tiles, or in the crannies of the walls.
The day passed without any noteworthy events. Gryphus made his three visits and found nothing. He never showed up at the times he expected to uncover the secrets of the prisoner. Van Baerle, on the other hand, had come up with a device—a sort of pulley—that allowed him to lower or raise his jug below the ledge of tiles and stone in front of his window. He cleverly concealed the strings used for this with the moss that typically grows on tiles or in the cracks of walls.
Gryphus suspected nothing, and the device succeeded for eight days. One morning, however, when Cornelius, absorbed in the contemplation of his bulb, from which a germ of vegetation was already peeping forth, had not heard old Gryphus coming upstairs as a gale of wind was blowing which shook the whole tower, the door suddenly opened.
Gryphus didn’t suspect a thing, and the device worked perfectly for eight days. One morning, though, while Cornelius was focused on his bulb, from which a sprout was already starting to show, he didn’t hear old Gryphus coming up the stairs because a strong wind was shaking the entire tower. Suddenly, the door swung open.
Gryphus, perceiving an unknown and consequently a forbidden object in the hands of his prisoner, pounced upon it with the same rapidity as the hawk on its prey.
Gryphus, noticing an unfamiliar and therefore forbidden object in his prisoner’s hands, seized it as quickly as a hawk swoops down on its prey.
As ill luck would have it, his coarse, hard hand, the same which he had broken, and which Cornelius van Baerle had set so well, grasped at once in the midst of the jug, on the spot where the bulb was lying in the soil.
As bad luck would have it, his rough, tough hand, the one he had broken and that Cornelius van Baerle had fixed so well, reached into the jug right where the bulb was resting in the soil.
“What have you got here?” he roared. “Ah! have I caught you?” and with this he grabbed in the soil.
“What do you have here?” he yelled. “Ah! Did I catch you?” and with that, he reached into the dirt.
“I? nothing, nothing,” cried Cornelius, trembling.
“I? Nothing, nothing,” cried Cornelius, trembling.
“Ah! have I caught you? a jug and earth in it There is some criminal secret at the bottom of all this.”
“Ah! Did I catch you? A jug with dirt in it. There's definitely some hidden crime behind all this.”
“Oh, my good Master Gryphus,” said Van Baerle, imploringly, and anxious as the partridge robbed of her young by the reaper.
“Oh, my good Master Gryphus,” said Van Baerle, pleadingly, and anxious like a partridge that has lost her chicks to the reaper.
In fact, Gryphus was beginning to dig the soil with his crooked fingers.
In fact, Gryphus was starting to dig into the soil with his bent fingers.
“Take care, sir, take care,” said Cornelius, growing quite pale.
“Be careful, sir, be careful,” said Cornelius, turning quite pale.
“Care of what? Zounds! of what?” roared the jailer.
“Care of what? Wow! of what?” yelled the jailer.
“Take care, I say, you will crush it, Master Gryphus.”
“Be careful, I say, you’ll break it, Master Gryphus.”
And with a rapid and almost frantic movement he snatched the jug from the hands of Gryphus, and hid it like a treasure under his arms.
And with a quick and almost frantic motion, he grabbed the jug from Gryphus's hands and tucked it under his arms like it was a precious treasure.
But Gryphus, obstinate, like an old man, and more and more convinced that he was discovering here a conspiracy against the Prince of Orange, rushed up to his prisoner, raising his stick; seeing, however, the impassible resolution of the captive to protect his flower-pot he was convinced that Cornelius trembled much less for his head than for his jug.
But Gryphus, stubborn like an old man, and increasingly convinced that he was uncovering a plot against the Prince of Orange, charged at his prisoner with his stick raised. However, seeing the calm determination of the captive to protect his flower pot, he realized that Cornelius was far more concerned about his jug than his life.
He therefore tried to wrest it from him by force.
He tried to take it from him by force.
“Halloa!” said the jailer, furious, “here, you see, you are rebelling.”
“Hey!” yelled the jailer, fuming, “look, you’re causing trouble.”
“Leave me my tulip,” cried Van Baerle.
“Leave me my tulip,” shouted Van Baerle.
“Ah, yes, tulip,” replied the old man, “we know well the shifts of prisoners.”
“Ah, yes, tulip,” replied the old man, “we know all about the changes of prisoners.”
“But I vow to you——”
"But I promise you——”
“Let go,” repeated Gryphus, stamping his foot, “let go, or I shall call the guard.”
“Let go,” Gryphus shouted, stomping his foot, “let go, or I’ll call security.”
“Call whoever you like, but you shall not have this flower except with my life.”
"Call whoever you want, but you can’t have this flower unless it’s with my life."
Gryphus, exasperated, plunged his finger a second time into the soil, and now he drew out the bulb, which certainly looked quite black; and whilst Van Baerle, quite happy to have saved the vessel, did not suspect that the adversary had possessed himself of its precious contents, Gryphus hurled the softened bulb with all his force on the flags, where almost immediately after it was crushed to atoms under his heavy shoe.
Gryphus, frustrated, jabbed his finger into the dirt again, and this time he pulled out the bulb, which definitely looked very black. While Van Baerle, pleased that he had saved the vessel, had no idea that his opponent had taken its valuable contents, Gryphus slammed the softened bulb with all his strength onto the pavement, where it was quickly smashed to bits under his heavy shoe.
Van Baerle saw the work of destruction, got a glimpse of the juicy remains of his darling bulb, and, guessing the cause of the ferocious joy of Gryphus, uttered a cry of agony, which would have melted the heart even of that ruthless jailer who some years before killed Pelisson’s spider.
Van Baerle witnessed the destruction, caught sight of the ruined remains of his beloved bulb, and, realizing the reason behind Gryphus's savage delight, let out a cry of despair that would have softened the heart of even that cold-hearted jailer who had killed Pelisson’s spider years earlier.
The idea of striking down this spiteful bully passed like lightning through the brain of the tulip-fancier. The blood rushed to his brow, and seemed like fire in his eyes, which blinded him, and he raised in his two hands the heavy jug with all the now useless earth which remained in it. One instant more, and he would have flung it on the bald head of old Gryphus.
The thought of taking down this nasty bully shot through the tulip-lover's mind like lightning. His blood surged to his forehead, making his eyes feel like they were on fire, which blinded him. He lifted the heavy jug filled with the useless dirt left in it with both hands. Just one more second, and he would have thrown it at old Gryphus's bald head.
But a cry stopped him; a cry of agony, uttered by poor Rosa, who, trembling and pale, with her arms raised to heaven, made her appearance behind the grated window, and thus interposed between her father and her friend.
But a cry stopped him; a cry of agony, spoken by poor Rosa, who, shaking and pale, with her arms raised to the sky, appeared behind the barred window, interposing herself between her father and her friend.
Gryphus then understood the danger with which he had been threatened, and he broke out in a volley of the most terrible abuse.
Gryphus then realized the danger he had been facing, and he erupted in a barrage of the most horrible insults.
“Indeed,” said Cornelius to him, “you must be a very mean and spiteful fellow to rob a poor prisoner of his only consolation, a tulip bulb.”
“Indeed,” Cornelius said to him, “you must be a really nasty and spiteful person to take away a poor prisoner’s only comfort, a tulip bulb.”
“For shame, my father,” Rosa chimed in, “it is indeed a crime you have committed here.”
“For shame, Dad,” Rosa said, “it’s truly a crime you’ve committed here.”
“Ah, is that you, my little chatter-box?” the old man cried, boiling with rage and turning towards her; “don’t you meddle with what don’t concern you, but go down as quickly as possible.”
“Ah, is that you, my little chatterbox?” the old man yelled, boiling with rage as he turned to her. “Stay out of things that aren't your business, and go down as quickly as you can.”
“Unfortunate me,” continued Cornelius, overwhelmed with grief.
"Poor me," Cornelius said, filled with sorrow.
“After all, it is but a tulip,” Gryphus resumed, as he began to be a little ashamed of himself. “You may have as many tulips as you like: I have three hundred of them in my loft.”
“After all, it’s just a tulip,” Gryphus continued, starting to feel a bit embarrassed. “You can have as many tulips as you want: I have three hundred of them in my attic.”
“To the devil with your tulips!” cried Cornelius; “you are worthy of each other: had I a hundred thousand millions of them, I would gladly give them for the one which you have just destroyed.”
“Damn your tulips!” shouted Cornelius; “you two deserve each other: if I had a hundred thousand million of them, I would gladly trade them all for the one you just ruined.”
“Oh, so!” Gryphus said, in a tone of triumph; “now there we have it. It was not your tulip you cared for. There was in that false bulb some witchcraft, perhaps some means of correspondence with conspirators against his Highness who has granted you your life. I always said they were wrong in not cutting your head off.”
“Oh, really!” Gryphus said, triumphantly. “Now we’ve got it. You didn’t actually care about your tulip. That fake bulb had some kind of magic in it, maybe even a way to contact conspirators against His Highness, who has spared your life. I always said they were mistaken for not chopping your head off.”
“Father, father!” cried Rosa.
“Dad, dad!” cried Rosa.
“Yes, yes! it is better as it is now,” repeated Gryphus, growing warm; “I have destroyed it, and I’ll do the same again, as often as you repeat the trick. Didn’t I tell you, my fine fellow, that I would make your life a hard one?”
“Yes, yes! It’s better the way it is now,” Gryphus said, getting heated. “I’ve destroyed it, and I’ll do it again, every time you try that trick. Didn’t I tell you, my good friend, that I’d make your life difficult?”
“A curse on you!” Cornelius exclaimed, quite beyond himself with despair, as he gathered, with his trembling fingers, the remnants of that bulb on which he had rested so many joys and so many hopes.
“Curse you!” Cornelius shouted, overwhelmed with despair, as he picked up, with his shaking fingers, the pieces of that bulb on which he had placed so many joys and hopes.
“We shall plant the other to-morrow, my dear Mynheer Cornelius,” said Rosa, in a low voice, who understood the intense grief of the unfortunate tulip-fancier, and who, with the pure sacred love of her innocent heart, poured these kind words, like a drop of balm, on the bleeding wounds of Cornelius.
“We’ll plant the other tomorrow, my dear Mr. Cornelius,” Rosa said quietly, understanding the deep sorrow of the unfortunate tulip enthusiast. With the genuine, pure love of her innocent heart, she offered these kind words, like a drop of balm, on the painful wounds of Cornelius.
Chapter 18. Rosa’s Lover
Rosa had scarcely pronounced these consolatory words when a voice was heard from the staircase asking Gryphus how matters were going on.
Rosa had barely finished saying these comforting words when a voice came from the staircase asking Gryphus how things were going.
“Do you hear, father?” said Rosa.
“Do you hear, Dad?” said Rosa.
“What?”
"Excuse me?"
“Master Jacob calls you, he is uneasy.”
“Master Jacob is calling you; he seems anxious.”
“There was such a noise,” said Gryphus; “wouldn’t you have thought he would murder me, this doctor? They are always very troublesome fellows, these scholars.”
“There was such a racket,” said Gryphus; “wouldn’t you have thought this doctor was going to murder me? They’re always such a pain, these scholars.”
Then, pointing with his finger towards the staircase, he said to Rosa: “Just lead the way, Miss.”
Then, pointing at the staircase, he said to Rosa: “Just show me the way, Miss.”
After this he locked the door and called out: “I shall be with you directly, friend Jacob.”
After that, he locked the door and called out, “I’ll be with you in a moment, friend Jacob.”
Poor Cornelius, thus left alone with his bitter grief, muttered to himself,—
Poor Cornelius, left alone with his deep sorrow, mumbled to himself,—
“Ah, you old hangman! it is me you have trodden under foot; you have murdered me; I shall not survive it.”
“Ah, you old executioner! You have walked all over me; you have killed me; I won’t get over this.”
And certainly the unfortunate prisoner would have fallen ill but for the counterpoise which Providence had granted to his grief, and which was called Rosa.
And surely the unfortunate prisoner would have gotten sick if it weren't for the balance that fate provided to his sorrow, which was named Rosa.
In the evening she came back. Her first words announced to Cornelius that henceforth her father would make no objection to his cultivating flowers.
In the evening, she returned. Her first words told Cornelius that from now on, her father wouldn't mind him growing flowers.
“And how do you know that?” the prisoner asked, with a doleful look.
"And how do you know that?" the prisoner asked, looking sad.
“I know it because he has said so.”
“I know this because he said it.”
“To deceive me, perhaps.”
"To mislead me, maybe."
“No, he repents.”
“No, he regrets it.”
“Ah yes! but too late.”
“Ah yes! But it’s too late.”
“This repentance is not of himself.”
"This repentance isn't from him."
“And who put it into him?”
“And who told him to do it?”
“If you only knew how his friend scolded him!”
“If you only knew how his friend yelled at him!”
“Ah, Master Jacob; he does not leave you, then, that Master Jacob?”
“Hey, Master Jacob; he doesn’t leave you, huh, Master Jacob?”
“At any rate, he leaves us as little as he can help.”
“At any rate, he leaves us as little as he can manage.”
Saying this, she smiled in such a way that the little cloud of jealousy which had darkened the brow of Cornelius speedily vanished.
Saying this, she smiled in a way that quickly made the little cloud of jealousy that had been hanging over Cornelius disappear.
“How was it?” asked the prisoner.
“How was it?” the prisoner asked.
“Well, being asked by his friend, my father told at supper the whole story of the tulip, or rather of the bulb, and of his own fine exploit of crushing it.”
“Well, when his friend asked him, my father shared the entire story of the tulip, or more accurately, the bulb, and of his impressive feat of crushing it at dinner.”
Cornelius heaved a sigh, which might have been called a groan.
Cornelius let out a sigh that could almost be considered a groan.
“Had you only seen Master Jacob at that moment!” continued Rosa. “I really thought he would set fire to the castle; his eyes were like two flaming torches, his hair stood on end, and he clinched his fist for a moment; I thought he would have strangled my father.”
“Had you just seen Master Jacob at that moment!” continued Rosa. “I honestly thought he might set the castle on fire; his eyes were like two burning torches, his hair was standing up, and he clenched his fist for a moment; I thought he was going to strangle my father.”
“‘You have done that,’ he cried, ‘you have crushed the bulb?’
“‘You did that,’ he shouted, ‘you crushed the bulb?’”
“‘Indeed I have.’
"Yes, I have."
“‘It is infamous,’ said Master Jacob, ‘it is odious! You have committed a great crime!’
“‘It’s disgraceful,’ said Master Jacob, ‘it’s terrible! You’ve committed a serious crime!’”
“My father was quite dumbfounded.
“My dad was pretty shocked.
“‘Are you mad, too?’ he asked his friend.”
“‘Are you crazy, too?’ he asked his friend.”
“Oh, what a worthy man is this Master Jacob!” muttered Cornelius,—“an honest soul, an excellent heart that he is.”
“Oh, what a great man this Master Jacob is!” muttered Cornelius, “an honest person, a wonderful heart that he has.”
“The truth is, that it is impossible to treat a man more rudely than he did my father; he was really quite in despair, repeating over and over again,—
“The truth is, it’s impossible to treat a man more rudely than he treated my father; he was truly in despair, repeating over and over again,—
“‘Crushed, crushed the bulb! my God, my God! crushed!’
“‘Crushed, crushed the bulb! Oh my God, oh my God! crushed!’”
“Then, turning toward me, he asked, ‘But it was not the only one that he had?’”
“Then, turning toward me, he asked, ‘But it wasn’t the only one he had?’”
“Did he ask that?” inquired Cornelius, with some anxiety.
“Did he really ask that?” Cornelius asked, a bit anxious.
“‘You think it was not the only one?’ said my father. ‘Very well, we shall search for the others.’
“‘You think it wasn't the only one?’ my father said. ‘Alright, we’ll look for the others.’”
“‘You will search for the others?’ cried Jacob, taking my father by the collar; but he immediately loosed him. Then, turning towards me, he continued, asking ‘And what did that poor young man say?’
“‘Are you going to look for the others?’ shouted Jacob, grabbing my father by the collar; but he quickly released him. Then, turning to me, he asked, ‘So, what did that poor young man say?’”
“I did not know what to answer, as you had so strictly enjoined me never to allow any one to guess the interest which you are taking in the bulb. Fortunately, my father saved me from the difficulty by chiming in,—
“I didn’t know how to respond, since you had strictly instructed me never to let anyone figure out how interested you are in the bulb. Luckily, my dad jumped in and saved me from the awkward situation,—
“‘What did he say? Didn’t he fume and fret?’
“‘What did he say? Didn’t he rage and worry?’”
“I interrupted him, saying, ‘Was it not natural that he should be furious, you were so unjust and brutal, father?’
“I interrupted him, saying, ‘Wasn’t it natural for him to be furious? You were so unfair and harsh, Dad?’”
“‘Well, now, are you mad?’ cried my father; ‘what immense misfortune is it to crush a tulip bulb? You may buy a hundred of them in the market of Gorcum.’
“‘Well, are you crazy?’ my father exclaimed; ‘what terrible disaster is it to break a tulip bulb? You can buy a hundred of them at the market in Gorcum.’”
“‘Perhaps some less precious one than that was!’ I quite incautiously replied.”
“‘Maybe something less valuable than that was!’ I replied without thinking.”
“And what did Jacob say or do at these words?” asked Cornelius.
“And what did Jacob say or do when he heard this?” asked Cornelius.
“At these words, if I must say it, his eyes seemed to flash like lightning.”
“At these words, I have to say, his eyes seemed to flash like lightning.”
“But,” said Cornelius, “that was not all; I am sure he said something in his turn.”
“But,” said Cornelius, “that wasn’t everything; I’m certain he said something in response.”
“‘So, then, my pretty Rosa,’ he said, with a voice as sweet a honey,—‘so you think that bulb to have been a precious one?’
“‘So, then, my lovely Rosa,’ he said, with a voice as sweet as honey,—‘so you think that bulb was a valuable one?’”
“I saw that I had made a blunder.
“I realized that I had made a mistake.
“‘What do I know?’ I said, negligently; ‘do I understand anything of tulips? I only know—as unfortunately it is our lot to live with prisoners—that for them any pastime is of value. This poor Mynheer van Baerle amused himself with this bulb. Well, I think it very cruel to take from him the only thing that he could have amused himself with.’
“‘What do I know?’ I said casually; ‘do I understand anything about tulips? I only know—as sadly it’s our fate to live with prisoners—that for them any distraction is worth something. This poor Mr. van Baerle found joy in this bulb. Well, I think it’s really cruel to take away the only thing he could use to entertain himself.’”
“‘But, first of all,’ said my father, ‘we ought to know how he has contrived to procure this bulb.’
“‘But, first of all,’ my father said, ‘we need to figure out how he managed to get this bulb.’”
“I turned my eyes away to avoid my father’s look; but I met those of Jacob.
“I looked away to avoid my father’s gaze; but I found myself looking into Jacob’s eyes.”
“It was as if he had tried to read my thoughts at the bottom of my heart.
“It felt like he was trying to read my thoughts from the depths of my heart.
“Some little show of anger sometimes saves an answer. I shrugged my shoulders, turned my back, and advanced towards the door.
“Sometimes a little show of anger can get you a response. I shrugged my shoulders, turned my back, and stepped toward the door.
“But I was kept by something which I heard, although it was uttered in a very low voice only.
“But I was held back by something I heard, even though it was said in a very quiet voice.”
“Jacob said to my father,—
“Jacob said to my dad,—
“‘It would not be so difficult to ascertain that.’
“It wouldn't be so hard to figure that out.”
“‘How so?’
"‘How come?’"
“‘You need only search his person: and if he has the other bulbs, we shall find them, as there usually are three suckers!’”
“Just search him, and if he has the other bulbs, we'll find them; there are usually three suckers!”
“Three suckers!” cried Cornelius. “Did you say that I have three?”
“Three suckers!” shouted Cornelius. “Did you say I have three?”
“The word certainly struck me just as much as it does you. I turned round. They were both of them so deeply engaged in their conversation that they did not observe my movement.
“The word definitely caught my attention just as much as it did yours. I turned around. They were both so engrossed in their conversation that they didn't notice my movement.
“‘But,’ said my father, ‘perhaps he has not got his bulbs about him?’
“‘But,’ my dad said, ‘maybe he doesn't have his bulbs with him?’”
“‘Then take him down, under some pretext or other and I will search his cell in the meanwhile.’”
“‘Then get him out of there for some reason or another, and I’ll check his cell in the meantime.’”
“Halloa, halloa!” said Cornelius. “But this Mr. Jacob of yours is a villain, it seems.”
“Hey, hey!” said Cornelius. “But it looks like this Mr. Jacob of yours is a villain.”
“I am afraid he is.”
"I'm afraid he is."
“Tell me, Rosa,” continued Cornelius, with a pensive air.
“Tell me, Rosa,” Cornelius continued, looking thoughtful.
“What?”
"What?"
“Did you not tell me that on the day when you prepared your borders this man followed you?”
“Didn’t you tell me that on the day you set your boundaries, this guy followed you?”
“So he did.”
"So he did."
“That he glided like a shadow behind the elder trees?”
“That he moved like a shadow behind the old trees?”
“Certainly.”
“Sure.”
“That not one of your movements escaped him?”
"That not a single one of your moves got past him?"
“Not one, indeed.”
"Not a single one."
“Rosa,” said Cornelius, growing quite pale.
“Rosa,” Cornelius said, turning very pale.
“Well?”
"What's up?"
“It was not you he was after.”
“It wasn't you he was after.”
“Who else, then?”
"Who else is there?"
“It is not you that he was in love with!”
“It’s not you he was in love with!”
“But with whom else?”
“But who else?”
“He was after my bulb, and is in love with my tulip!”
“He wants my bulb and is in love with my tulip!”
“You don’t say so! And yet it is very possible,” said Rosa.
"You don't say! And yet it's definitely possible," said Rosa.
“Will you make sure of it?”
“Can you make sure of that?”
“In what manner?”
“How?”
“Oh, it would be very easy!”
“Oh, that would be really easy!”
“Tell me.”
"Tell me."
“Go to-morrow into the garden; manage matters so that Jacob may know, as he did the first time, that you are going there, and that he may follow you. Feign to put the bulb into the ground; leave the garden, but look through the keyhole of the door and watch him.”
“Tomorrow, go into the garden; make sure Jacob knows, like he did the first time, that you're going there, and that he can follow you. Pretend to plant the bulb in the ground; leave the garden, but peek through the keyhole of the door and watch him.”
“Well, and what then?”
"Well, what now?"
“What then? We shall do as he does.”
“What now? We’ll do what he does.”
“Oh!” said Rosa, with a sigh, “you are very fond of your bulbs.”
“Oh!” Rosa said with a sigh, “you really love your bulbs.”
“To tell the truth,” said the prisoner, sighing likewise, “since your father crushed that unfortunate bulb, I feel as if part of my own self had been paralyzed.”
“To be honest,” the prisoner said, also sighing, “ever since your father crushed that poor bulb, I feel like a part of me has been paralyzed.”
“Now just hear me,” said Rosa; “will you try something else?”
“Just listen to me,” Rosa said; “will you try something different?”
“What?”
"What?"
“Will you accept the proposition of my father?”
“Will you accept my father's proposal?”
“Which proposition?”
"Which suggestion?"
“Did not he offer to you tulip bulbs by hundreds?”
“Didn't he offer you hundreds of tulip bulbs?”
“Indeed he did.”
"Yeah, he did."
“Accept two or three, and, along with them, you may grow the third sucker.”
“Accept two or three, and along with them, you can grow the third sucker.”
“Yes, that would do very well,” said Cornelius, knitting his brow; “if your father were alone, but there is that Master Jacob, who watches all our ways.”
“Yes, that would work just fine,” said Cornelius, furrowing his brow; “if your father were by himself, but there’s that Master Jacob, who keeps an eye on everything we do.”
“Well, that is true; but only think! you are depriving yourself, as I can easily see, of a very great pleasure.”
“Well, that’s true; but just think! You’re missing out, as I can clearly see, on a really great pleasure.”
She pronounced these words with a smile, which was not altogether without a tinge of irony.
She said these words with a smile that had a hint of irony.
Cornelius reflected for a moment; he evidently was struggling against some vehement desire.
Cornelius paused for a moment; he was clearly battling with some intense desire.
“No!” he cried at last, with the stoicism of a Roman of old, “it would be a weakness, it would be a folly, it would be a meanness! If I thus give up the only and last resource which we possess to the uncertain chances of the bad passions of anger and envy, I should never deserve to be forgiven. No, Rosa, no; to-morrow we shall come to a conclusion as to the spot to be chosen for your tulip; you will plant it according to my instructions; and as to the third sucker,”—Cornelius here heaved a deep sigh,—“watch over it as a miser over his first or last piece of gold; as the mother over her child; as the wounded over the last drop of blood in his veins; watch over it, Rosa! Some voice within me tells me that it will be our saving, that it will be a source of good to us.”
“No!” he finally shouted, with the calmness of an ancient Roman, “it would be a weakness, it would be foolish, it would be cruel! If I surrender the only resource we have to the unpredictable dangers of anger and jealousy, I would never deserve forgiveness. No, Rosa, no; tomorrow we will decide on the spot for your tulip; you will plant it according to my instructions; and as for the third sucker,”—Cornelius let out a deep sigh—“guard it like a miser guarding his first or last piece of gold; like a mother watches over her child; like a wounded person clings to the last drop of blood in their veins; keep an eye on it, Rosa! Something within me tells me it will save us, that it will bring us something good.”
“Be easy, Mynheer Cornelius,” said Rosa, with a sweet mixture of melancholy and gravity, “be easy; your wishes are commands to me.”
“Take it easy, Mr. Cornelius,” said Rosa, with a gentle blend of sadness and seriousness, “take it easy; your wishes are orders to me.”
“And even,” continued Van Baerle, warming more and more with his subject, “if you should perceive that your steps are watched, and that your speech has excited the suspicion of your father and of that detestable Master Jacob,—well, Rosa, don’t hesitate for one moment to sacrifice me, who am only still living through you,—me, who have no one in the world but you; sacrifice me,—don’t come to see me any more.”
“And even,” continued Van Baerle, getting more into his topic, “if you notice that someone is watching you and that what you’re saying has raised your father’s and that horrible Master Jacob’s suspicions—well, Rosa, don’t hesitate for a second to let me go, since I’m only alive because of you—me, who has no one else in the world but you; let me go—don’t come to see me anymore.”
Rosa felt her heart sink within her, and her eyes were filling with tears.
Rosa felt her heart drop, and her eyes were welling up with tears.
“Alas!” she said.
"Sadly," she said.
“What is it?” asked Cornelius.
“What’s that?” asked Cornelius.
“I see one thing.”
“I see something.”
“What do you see?”
“What do you see now?”
“I see,” said she, bursting out in sobs, “I see that you love your tulips with such love as to have no more room in your heart left for other affections.”
“I get it,” she said, breaking into tears. “I see that you love your tulips so much that there's no space in your heart for anything else.”
Saying this, she fled.
Saying this, she ran away.
Cornelius, after this, passed one of the worst nights he ever had in his life.
Cornelius then spent one of the worst nights of his life.
Rosa was vexed with him, and with good reason. Perhaps she would never return to see the prisoner, and then he would have no more news, either of Rosa or of his tulips.
Rosa was upset with him, and rightfully so. Maybe she would never come back to see the prisoner, and then he wouldn’t get any more updates about either Rosa or his tulips.
We have to confess, to the disgrace of our hero and of floriculture, that of his two affections he felt most strongly inclined to regret the loss of Rosa; and when, at about three in the morning, he fell asleep overcome with fatigue, and harassed with remorse, the grand black tulip yielded precedence in his dreams to the sweet blue eyes of the fair maid of Friesland.
We have to admit, to the shame of our hero and the world of flowers, that out of his two loves, he was more bothered by the loss of Rosa. When he finally fell asleep around three in the morning, exhausted and troubled by guilt, the impressive black tulip was overshadowed in his dreams by the lovely blue eyes of the beautiful girl from Friesland.
Chapter 19. The Maid and the Flower
But poor Rosa, in her secluded chamber, could not have known of whom or of what Cornelius was dreaming.
But poor Rosa, in her private room, could not have known who or what Cornelius was dreaming about.
From what he had said she was more ready to believe that he dreamed of the black tulip than of her; and yet Rosa was mistaken.
From what he had said, she was more inclined to believe that he dreamed of the black tulip rather than her; and yet, Rosa was wrong.
But as there was no one to tell her so, and as the words of Cornelius’s thoughtless speech had fallen upon her heart like drops of poison, she did not dream, but she wept.
But since there was no one to tell her this, and since the careless words of Cornelius had struck her heart like drops of poison, she didn't dream but wept.
The fact was, that, as Rosa was a high-spirited creature, of no mean perception and a noble heart, she took a very clear and judicious view of her own social position, if not of her moral and physical qualities.
The truth was, Rosa was an energetic person with sharp insight and a kind heart, and she had a clear and sensible understanding of her social position, even if she wasn't as aware of her moral and physical attributes.
Cornelius was a scholar, and was wealthy,—at least he had been before the confiscation of his property; Cornelius belonged to the merchant-bourgeoisie, who were prouder of their richly emblazoned shop signs than the hereditary nobility of their heraldic bearings. Therefore, although he might find Rosa a pleasant companion for the dreary hours of his captivity, when it came to a question of bestowing his heart it was almost certain that he would bestow it upon a tulip,—that is to say, upon the proudest and noblest of flowers, rather than upon poor Rosa, the jailer’s lowly child.
Cornelius was a scholar and was wealthy—at least he had been before his property was taken away. He belonged to the merchant-bourgeoisie, who took more pride in their flashy shop signs than the hereditary nobility took in their coats of arms. So, while he might enjoy Rosa's company during the long hours of his captivity, when it came to matters of the heart, it was almost certain he would prefer a tulip—that is, the most beautiful and noble of flowers—rather than poor Rosa, the jailer's humble daughter.
Thus Rosa understood Cornelius’s preference of the tulip to herself, but was only so much the more unhappy therefor.
Thus Rosa understood Cornelius’s preference for the tulip over her, but this only made her even more unhappy.
During the whole of this terrible night the poor girl did not close an eye, and before she rose in the morning she had come to the resolution of making her appearance at the grated window no more.
During the entire terrible night, the poor girl couldn’t sleep at all, and by the time morning came, she had decided she wouldn't show her face at the barred window again.
But as she knew with what ardent desire Cornelius looked forward to the news about his tulip; and as, notwithstanding her determination not to see any more a man her pity for whose fate was fast growing into love, she did not, on the other hand, wish to drive him to despair, she resolved to continue by herself the reading and writing lessons; and, fortunately, she had made sufficient progress to dispense with the help of a master when the master was not to be Cornelius.
But she knew how eagerly Cornelius was looking forward to news about his tulip; and even though she had decided not to see a man for whom her pity was quickly turning into love, she also didn’t want to drive him to despair. So, she decided to continue the reading and writing lessons on her own; luckily, she had made enough progress to manage without a tutor when it wasn’t going to be Cornelius.
Rosa therefore applied herself most diligently to reading poor Cornelius de Witt’s Bible, on the second fly leaf of which the last will of Cornelius van Baerle was written.
Rosa focused intently on reading poor Cornelius de Witt’s Bible, on the second flyleaf of which Cornelius van Baerle’s last will was written.
“Alas!” she muttered, when perusing again this document, which she never finished without a tear, the pearl of love, rolling from her limpid eyes on her pale cheeks—“alas! at that time I thought for one moment he loved me.”
“Alas!” she murmured, as she read this document again, which she could never finish without a tear, the pearl of love rolling from her clear eyes down her pale cheeks—“alas! at that time I thought for just a moment he loved me.”
Poor Rosa! she was mistaken. Never had the love of the prisoner been more sincere than at the time at which we are now arrived, when in the contest between the black tulip and Rosa the tulip had had to yield to her the first and foremost place in Cornelius’s heart.
Poor Rosa! She was wrong. The love from the prisoner had never been more genuine than at this moment, when in the competition between the black tulip and Rosa, the tulip had to give her the top spot in Cornelius’s heart.
But Rosa was not aware of it.
But Rosa didn’t know this.
Having finished reading, she took her pen, and began with as laudable diligence the by far more difficult task of writing.
Having finished reading, she picked up her pen and started the much tougher task of writing with impressive dedication.
As, however, Rosa was already able to write a legible hand when Cornelius so uncautiously opened his heart, she did not despair of progressing quickly enough to write, after eight days at the latest, to the prisoner an account of his tulip.
As Rosa could already write clearly when Cornelius carelessly opened up to her, she didn't lose hope of being able to quickly enough write, within eight days at the latest, to the prisoner about his tulip.
She had not forgotten one word of the directions given to her by Cornelius, whose speeches she treasured in her heart, even when they did not take the shape of directions.
She hadn't forgotten a single word of the directions Cornelius had given her; she cherished his words in her heart, even when they weren't just directions.
He, on his part, awoke deeper in love than ever. The tulip, indeed, was still a luminous and prominent object in his mind; but he no longer looked upon it as a treasure to which he ought to sacrifice everything, and even Rosa, but as a marvellous combination of nature and art with which he would have been happy to adorn the bosom of his beloved one.
He, for his part, woke up more in love than ever. The tulip was still a bright and significant presence in his thoughts; however, he no longer saw it as a treasure to which he should sacrifice everything, including Rosa, but rather as a stunning blend of nature and art that he would have loved to place against the heart of his beloved.
Yet during the whole of that day he was haunted with a vague uneasiness, at the bottom of which was the fear lest Rosa should not come in the evening to pay him her usual visit. This thought took more and more hold of him, until at the approach of evening his whole mind was absorbed in it.
Yet throughout the entire day, he was troubled by a vague sense of unease, rooted in the fear that Rosa might not come in the evening for her usual visit. This thought increasingly consumed him, until as evening approached, it occupied all his thoughts.
How his heart beat when darkness closed in! The words which he had said to Rosa on the evening before and which had so deeply afflicted her, now came back to his mind more vividly than ever, and he asked himself how he could have told his gentle comforter to sacrifice him to his tulip,—that is to say, to give up seeing him, if need be,—whereas to him the sight of Rosa had become a condition of life.
How his heart raced when darkness surrounded him! The words he had said to Rosa the night before, which had hurt her so much, replayed in his mind more vividly than ever, and he wondered how he could have told his gentle comforter to give him up for his tulip—that is to say, to stop seeing him if necessary—when, for him, seeing Rosa had become essential to his life.
In Cornelius’s cell one heard the chimes of the clock of the fortress. It struck seven, it struck eight, it struck nine. Never did the metal voice vibrate more forcibly through the heart of any man than did the last stroke, marking the ninth hour, through the heart of Cornelius.
In Cornelius’s cell, you could hear the clock in the fortress chiming. It chimed seven, then eight, then nine. Never had the metal voice resonated more powerfully in anyone's heart than the last stroke, marking the ninth hour, resonated in Cornelius's heart.
All was then silent again. Cornelius put his hand on his heart, to repress as it were its violent palpitation, and listened.
All was silent again. Cornelius placed his hand on his heart to calm its pounding and listened.
The noise of her footstep, the rustling of her gown on the staircase, were so familiar to his ear, that she had no sooner mounted one step than he used to say to himself,—
The sound of her footsteps and the rustle of her dress on the stairs were so familiar to him that as soon as she took a step up, he would think to himself,—
“Here comes Rosa.”
“Rosa's coming.”
This evening none of those little noises broke the silence of the lobby, the clock struck nine, and a quarter; the half-hour, then a quarter to ten, and at last its deep tone announced, not only to the inmates of the fortress, but also to all the inhabitants of Loewestein, that it was ten.
This evening none of those little noises disrupted the silence of the lobby. The clock struck nine, and then a quarter past; the half-hour, then a quarter to ten, and finally its deep chime announced, not just to the people inside the fortress, but also to everyone in Loewestein, that it was ten.
This was the hour at which Rosa generally used to leave Cornelius. The hour had struck, but Rosa had not come.
This was the time when Rosa usually left Cornelius. The clock had chimed, but Rosa had not arrived.
Thus then his foreboding had not deceived him; Rosa, being vexed, shut herself up in her room and left him to himself.
Thus, his premonition had not misled him; Rosa, feeling upset, isolated herself in her room and left him alone.
“Alas!” he thought, “I have deserved all this. She will come no more, and she is right in staying away; in her place I should do just the same.”
“Wow!” he thought, “I’ve brought this on myself. She won’t come back, and she’s completely justified in staying away; I would do the same if I were her.”
Yet notwithstanding all this, Cornelius listened, waited, and hoped until midnight, then he threw himself upon the bed, with his clothes on.
Yet despite all this, Cornelius listened, waited, and hoped until midnight, then he threw himself onto the bed with his clothes still on.
It was a long and sad night for him, and the day brought no hope to the prisoner.
It was a long and sorrowful night for him, and the day offered no hope to the prisoner.
At eight in the morning, the door of his cell opened; but Cornelius did not even turn his head; he had heard the heavy step of Gryphus in the lobby, but this step had perfectly satisfied the prisoner that his jailer was coming alone.
At eight in the morning, the door to his cell swung open; but Cornelius didn’t even glance up; he had recognized the heavy footsteps of Gryphus in the hallway, and those footsteps assured the prisoner that his jailer was coming by himself.
Thus Cornelius did not even look at Gryphus.
Thus Cornelius didn’t even glance at Gryphus.
And yet he would have been so glad to draw him out, and to inquire about Rosa. He even very nearly made this inquiry, strange as it would needs have appeared to her father. To tell the truth, there was in all this some selfish hope to hear from Gryphus that his daughter was ill.
And yet he would have been so happy to engage him in conversation and ask about Rosa. He almost went ahead and made this inquiry, even though it would have seemed odd to her father. To be honest, there was a bit of selfish hope in wanting to hear from Gryphus that his daughter was unwell.
Except on extraordinary occasions, Rosa never came during the day. Cornelius therefore did not really expect her as long as the day lasted. Yet his sudden starts, his listening at the door, his rapid glances at every little noise towards the grated window, showed clearly that the prisoner entertained some latent hope that Rosa would, somehow or other, break her rule.
Except on rare occasions, Rosa never came during the day. Cornelius didn’t really expect her while it was still light out. Yet his sudden movements, his listening at the door, and his quick looks at every little sound toward the grated window clearly indicated that the prisoner held some hidden hope that Rosa would, in some way, break her rule.
At the second visit of Gryphus, Cornelius, contrary to all his former habits, asked the old jailer, with the most winning voice, about her health; but Gryphus contented himself with giving the laconical answer,—
At Gryphus's second visit, Cornelius, acting completely out of character, asked the old jailer in the most charming way about her health; but Gryphus simply replied with a brief answer,—
“All’s well.”
"All good."
At the third visit of the day, Cornelius changed his former inquiry:—
At the third visit of the day, Cornelius altered his previous question:—
“I hope nobody is ill at Loewestein?”
“I hope no one at Loewestein is sick?”
“Nobody,” replied, even more laconically, the jailer, shutting the door before the nose of the prisoner.
“Nobody,” replied the jailer, even more tersely, shutting the door in the prisoner’s face.
Gryphus, being little used to this sort of civility on the part of Cornelius, began to suspect that his prisoner was about to try and bribe him.
Gryphus, not really accustomed to this level of politeness from Cornelius, started to suspect that his prisoner was planning to try and bribe him.
Cornelius was now alone once more; it was seven o’clock in the evening, and the anxiety of yesterday returned with increased intensity.
Cornelius was alone again; it was 7 PM, and the anxiety from yesterday came back even stronger.
But another time the hours passed away without bringing the sweet vision which lighted up, through the grated window, the cell of poor Cornelius, and which, in retiring, left light enough in his heart to last until it came back again.
But another time, hours went by without bringing the sweet vision that brightened the cell of poor Cornelius through the grated window, and when it left, it left enough light in his heart to last until it returned.
Van Baerle passed the night in an agony of despair. On the following day Gryphus appeared to him even more hideous, brutal, and hateful than usual; in his mind, or rather in his heart, there had been some hope that it was the old man who prevented his daughter from coming.
Van Baerle spent the night in deep despair. The next day, Gryphus seemed even more monstrous, brutal, and loathsome than usual; in his mind, or rather in his heart, he had held onto some hope that it was the old man who was keeping his daughter from coming.
In his wrath he would have strangled Gryphus, but would not this have separated him for ever from Rosa?
In his anger, he almost strangled Gryphus, but wouldn’t that have separated him from Rosa forever?
The evening closing in, his despair changed into melancholy, which was the more gloomy as, involuntarily, Van Baerle mixed up with it the thought of his poor tulip. It was now just that week in April which the most experienced gardeners point out as the precise time when tulips ought to be planted. He had said to Rosa,—
The evening was coming to an end, and his despair turned into sadness, which felt even more somber as, without meaning to, Van Baerle couldn't help but think about his poor tulip. It was now that week in April that the most seasoned gardeners highlight as the exact time when tulips should be planted. He had said to Rosa,—
“I shall tell you the day when you are to put the bulb in the ground.”
“I’ll let you know the day when you need to plant the bulb.”
He had intended to fix, at the vainly hoped for interview, the following day as the time for that momentous operation. The weather was propitious; the air, though still damp, began to be tempered by those pale rays of the April sun which, being the first, appear so congenial, although so pale. How if Rosa allowed the right moment for planting the bulb to pass by,—if, in addition to the grief of seeing her no more, he should have to deplore the misfortune of seeing his tulip fail on account of its having been planted too late, or of its not having been planted at all!
He planned to set the following day for that important task during the interview he was hopelessly looking forward to. The weather was good; the air, still damp, began to warm up with the soft rays of the April sun, which, being the first, felt so welcoming despite being so weak. What if Rosa let the right moment for planting the bulb slip away—if, besides the sorrow of never seeing her again, he had to regret the misfortune of watching his tulip fail because it was planted too late or not planted at all!
These two vexations combined might well make him leave off eating and drinking.
These two annoyances together could easily make him stop eating and drinking.
This was the case on the fourth day.
This was the situation on the fourth day.
It was pitiful to see Cornelius, dumb with grief, and pale from utter prostration, stretch out his head through the iron bars of his window, at the risk of not being able to draw it back again, to try and get a glimpse of the garden on the left spoken of by Rosa, who had told him that its parapet overlooked the river. He hoped that perhaps he might see, in the light of the April sun, Rosa or the tulip, the two lost objects of his love.
It was heartbreaking to see Cornelius, speechless with sorrow and drained from total exhaustion, lean his head through the iron bars of his window, risking not being able to pull it back, trying to catch a glimpse of the garden on the left that Rosa had mentioned, telling him its parapet looked out over the river. He hoped that maybe, in the warmth of the April sun, he might see either Rosa or the tulip, the two things he loved and had lost.
In the evening, Gryphus took away the breakfast and dinner of Cornelius, who had scarcely touched them.
In the evening, Gryphus took away the breakfast and dinner of Cornelius, who had barely touched them.
On the following day he did not touch them at all, and Gryphus carried the dishes away just as he had brought them.
On the next day, he didn’t touch them at all, and Gryphus took the dishes away just like he had brought them.
Cornelius had remained in bed the whole day.
Cornelius had stayed in bed all day.
“Well,” said Gryphus, coming down from the last visit, “I think we shall soon get rid of our scholar.”
“Well,” said Gryphus, coming down from the last visit, “I think we’ll be rid of our scholar soon.”
Rosa was startled.
Rosa was surprised.
“Nonsense!” said Jacob. “What do you mean?”
“Nonsense!” said Jacob. “What do you mean by that?”
“He doesn’t drink, he doesn’t eat, he doesn’t leave his bed. He will get out of it, like Mynheer Grotius, in a chest, only the chest will be a coffin.”
“He doesn’t drink, he doesn’t eat, he doesn’t leave his bed. He will get out of it, like Mr. Grotius, in a chest, but the chest will be a coffin.”
Rosa grew pale as death.
Rosa turned pale as death.
“Ah!” she said to herself, “he is uneasy about his tulip.”
“Ah!” she said to herself, “he's worried about his tulip.”
And, rising with a heavy heart, she returned to her chamber, where she took a pen and paper, and during the whole of that night busied herself with tracing letters.
And, getting up with a heavy heart, she went back to her room, where she picked up a pen and paper, and spent the entire night writing letters.
On the following morning, when Cornelius got up to drag himself to the window, he perceived a paper which had been slipped under the door.
On the next morning, when Cornelius got up to pull himself to the window, he noticed a paper that had been slipped under the door.
He pounced upon it, opened it, and read the following words, in a handwriting which he could scarcely have recognized as that of Rosa, so much had she improved during her short absence of seven days,—
He jumped on it, opened it, and read the following words, in a handwriting that he could hardly recognize as Rosa's, she had improved so much during her brief absence of seven days,—
“Be easy; your tulip is going on well.”
“Take it easy; your tulip is doing well.”
Although these few words of Rosa’s somewhat soothed the grief of Cornelius, yet he felt not the less the irony which was at the bottom of them. Rosa, then, was not ill, she was offended; she had not been forcibly prevented from coming, but had voluntarily stayed away. Thus Rosa, being at liberty, found in her own will the force not to come and see him, who was dying with grief at not having seen her.
Although Rosa's few words offered some comfort to Cornelius's grief, he couldn't help but feel the irony behind them. Rosa wasn't sick; she was just upset. She hadn't been forced to stay away; she had chosen not to come. So, with her freedom, Rosa found the strength in her own decision to stay away from him, even though he was suffering deeply from not having seen her.
Cornelius had paper and a pencil which Rosa had brought to him. He guessed that she expected an answer, but that she would not come before the evening to fetch it. He therefore wrote on a piece of paper, similar to that which he had received,—
Cornelius had paper and a pencil that Rosa had given him. He figured she wanted a response but wouldn't come back for it until the evening. So, he wrote on a piece of paper that looked like the one he had gotten—
“It was not my anxiety about the tulip that has made me ill, but the grief at not seeing you.”
“It wasn’t my worry about the tulip that made me sick, but the sadness of not seeing you.”
After Gryphus had made his last visit of the day, and darkness had set in, he slipped the paper under the door, and listened with the most intense attention, but he neither heard Rosa’s footsteps nor the rustling of her gown.
After Gryphus made his last visit of the day and darkness fell, he slipped the paper under the door and listened closely, but he didn't hear Rosa's footsteps or the rustling of her dress.
He only heard a voice as feeble as a breath, and gentle like a caress, which whispered through the grated little window in the door the word,—
He only heard a voice as weak as a breath, and soft like a touch, which whispered through the small grated window in the door the word,—
“To-morrow!”
"Tomorrow!"
Now to-morrow was the eighth day. For eight days Cornelius and Rosa had not seen each other.
Now tomorrow is the eighth day. For eight days, Cornelius and Rosa haven't seen each other.
Chapter 20. The Events which took place during those Eight Days
On the following evening, at the usual hour, Van Baerle heard some one scratch at the grated little window, just as Rosa had been in the habit of doing in the heyday of their friendship.
On the next evening, at the usual time, Van Baerle heard someone scratching at the small barred window, just like Rosa used to do during the peak of their friendship.
Cornelius being, as may easily be imagined, not far off from the door, perceived Rosa, who at last was waiting again for him with her lamp in her hand.
Cornelius, as one might easily guess, was not far from the door and saw Rosa, who was finally waiting for him again with her lamp in her hand.
Seeing him so sad and pale, she was startled, and said,—
Seeing him so sad and pale, she was taken aback and said,—
“You are ill, Mynheer Cornelius?”
"Are you sick, Mynheer Cornelius?"
“Yes, I am,” he answered, as indeed he was suffering in mind and in body.
"Yes, I am," he replied, as he truly was struggling both mentally and physically.
“I saw that you did not eat,” said Rosa; “my father told me that you remained in bed all day. I then wrote to calm your uneasiness concerning the fate of the most precious object of your anxiety.”
“I noticed you didn't eat,” Rosa said. “My dad told me you stayed in bed all day. So I wrote to ease your worries about the fate of the thing you care about most.”
“And I,” said Cornelius, “I have answered. Seeing your return, my dear Rosa, I thought you had received my letter.”
“And I,” said Cornelius, “I have replied. Seeing you back, my dear Rosa, I thought you had gotten my letter.”
“It is true; I have received it.”
"I got it."
“You cannot this time excuse yourself with not being able to read. Not only do you read very fluently, but also you have made marvellous progress in writing.”
"You can't use not being able to read as an excuse this time. Not only do you read very well, but you've also made amazing progress in writing."
“Indeed, I have not only received, but also read your note. Accordingly I am come to see whether there might not be some remedy to restore you to health.”
“Actually, I have not only received your note but have also read it. So, I’ve come to see if there’s a way to help restore your health.”
“Restore me to health?” cried Cornelius; “but have you any good news to communicate to me?”
“Restore me to health?” Cornelius exclaimed. “But do you have any good news to share with me?”
Saying this, the poor prisoner looked at Rosa, his eyes sparkling with hope.
Saying this, the poor prisoner looked at Rosa, his eyes shining with hope.
Whether she did not, or would not, understand this look, Rosa answered gravely,—
Whether she didn’t understand this look or chose not to, Rosa responded seriously,—
“I have only to speak to you about your tulip, which, as I well know, is the object uppermost in your mind.”
“I just need to talk to you about your tulip, which I know is the main thing on your mind.”
Rosa pronounced those few words in a freezing tone, which cut deeply into the heart of Cornelius. He did not suspect what lay hidden under this appearance of indifference with which the poor girl affected to speak of her rival, the black tulip.
Rosa said those few words in a cold tone that pierced Cornelius's heart. He had no idea what was really behind the indifference she pretended when talking about her rival, the black tulip.
“Oh!” muttered Cornelius, “again! again! Have I not told you, Rosa, that I thought but of you? that it was you alone whom I regretted, you whom I missed, you whose absence I felt more than the loss of liberty and of life itself?”
“Oh!” muttered Cornelius, “again! again! Haven't I told you, Rosa, that I could only think of you? That it was you alone that I regretted, you whom I missed, you whose absence I felt more than the loss of freedom and life itself?”
Rosa smiled with a melancholy air.
Rosa smiled with a sad touch.
“Ah!” she said, “your tulip has been in such danger.”
“Ah!” she said, “your tulip has been in such danger.”
Cornelius trembled involuntarily, and showed himself clearly to be caught in the trap, if ever the remark was meant as such.
Cornelius shuddered involuntarily, clearly revealing that he was caught in the trap, if that comment was intended as one.
“Danger!” he cried, quite alarmed; “what danger?”
“Danger!” he shouted, clearly worried. “What danger?”
Rosa looked at him with gentle compassion; she felt that what she wished was beyond the power of this man, and that he must be taken as he was, with his little foible.
Rosa looked at him with kind understanding; she realized that what she hoped for was beyond this man's capability, and that she had to accept him as he was, with his small flaw.
“Yes,” she said, “you have guessed the truth; that suitor and amorous swain, Jacob, did not come on my account.”
“Yes,” she said, “you’ve figured it out; that suitor and lovesick guy, Jacob, didn’t come for me.”
“And what did he come for?” Cornelius anxiously asked.
“And what was he here for?” Cornelius asked anxiously.
“He came for the sake of the tulip.”
“He came for the tulip.”
“Alas!” said Cornelius, growing even paler at this piece of information than he had been when Rosa, a fortnight before, had told him that Jacob was coming for her sake.
“Wow!” said Cornelius, growing even paler at this news than he had been when Rosa, two weeks earlier, had told him that Jacob was coming for her.
Rosa saw this alarm, and Cornelius guessed, from the expression of her face, in what direction her thoughts were running.
Rosa noticed the alarm, and Cornelius could tell from her expression what she was thinking.
“Oh, pardon me, Rosa!” he said, “I know you, and I am well aware of the kindness and sincerity of your heart. To you God has given the thought and strength for defending yourself; but to my poor tulip, when it is in danger, God has given nothing of the sort.”
“Oh, sorry, Rosa!” he said, “I know you, and I recognize the kindness and sincerity in your heart. God has given you the thought and strength to defend yourself; but my poor tulip, when it’s in danger, hasn’t been given anything like that.”
Rosa, without replying to this excuse of the prisoner, continued,—
Rosa, not responding to the prisoner's excuse, continued,—
“From the moment when I first knew that you were uneasy on account of the man who followed me, and in whom I had recognized Jacob, I was even more uneasy myself. On the day, therefore, after that on which I saw you last, and on which you said—”
“From the moment I first realized you were worried about the man who followed me, whom I recognized as Jacob, I felt even more anxious. So, the day after I last saw you, and when you said—”
Cornelius interrupted her.
Cornelius cut her off.
“Once more, pardon me, Rosa!” he cried. “I was wrong in saying to you what I said. I have asked your pardon for that unfortunate speech before. I ask it again: shall I always ask it in vain?”
“Once again, forgive me, Rosa!” he exclaimed. “I was wrong to say what I said to you. I’ve apologized for that unfortunate comment before. I apologize again: will I always be asking in vain?”
“On the following day,” Rosa continued, “remembering what you had told me about the stratagem which I was to employ to ascertain whether that odious man was after the tulip, or after me——”
“On the next day,” Rosa continued, “remembering what you had told me about the plan I was supposed to use to find out if that terrible man was after the tulip or after me——”
“Yes, yes, odious. Tell me,” he said, “do you hate that man?”
“Yes, yes, annoying. Tell me,” he said, “do you hate that guy?”
“I do hate him,” said Rosa, “as he is the cause of all the unhappiness I have suffered these eight days.”
“I really hate him,” said Rosa, “because he’s the reason for all the misery I’ve been through these past eight days.”
“You, too, have been unhappy, Rosa? I thank you a thousand times for this kind confession.”
“You've been unhappy too, Rosa? Thank you so much for sharing that.”
“Well, on the day after that unfortunate one, I went down into the garden and proceeded towards the border where I was to plant your tulip, looking round all the while to see whether I was again followed as I was last time.”
“Well, the day after that unfortunate one, I went down to the garden and headed towards the spot where I was going to plant your tulip, constantly looking around to see if I was being followed again like last time.”
“And then?” Cornelius asked.
"And then?" Cornelius asked.
“And then the same shadow glided between the gate and the wall, and once more disappeared behind the elder-trees.”
“And then the same shadow slipped between the gate and the wall, and once again vanished behind the elder trees.”
“You feigned not to see him, didn’t you?” Cornelius asked, remembering all the details of the advice which he had given to Rosa.
“You pretended not to see him, didn’t you?” Cornelius asked, recalling all the details of the advice he had given to Rosa.
“Yes, and I stooped over the border, in which I dug with a spade, as if I was going to put the bulb in.”
“Yes, and I bent down over the border, where I dug with a spade, as if I was about to plant the bulb.”
“And he,—what did he do during all this time?”
“And he—what was he doing all this time?”
“I saw his eyes glisten through the branches of the tree like those of a tiger.”
“I saw his eyes shine through the tree branches like those of a tiger.”
“There you see, there you see!” cried Cornelius.
“There you go, there you go!” shouted Cornelius.
“Then, after having finished my make-believe work, I retired.”
“Then, after finishing my pretend work, I went to bed.”
“But only behind the garden door, I dare say, so that you might see through the keyhole what he was going to do when you had left?”
“But only behind the garden door, I believe, so that you could see through the keyhole what he was going to do after you left?”
“He waited for a moment, very likely to make sure of my not coming back, after which he sneaked forth from his hiding-place, and approached the border by a long round-about; at last, having reached his goal, that is to say, the spot where the ground was newly turned, he stopped with a careless air, looking about in all directions, and scanning every corner of the garden, every window of the neighbouring houses, and even the sky; after which, thinking himself quite alone, quite isolated, and out of everybody’s sight, he pounced upon the border, plunged both his hands into the soft soil, took a handful of the mould, which he gently frittered between his fingers to see whether the bulb was in it, and repeated the same thing twice or three times, until at last he perceived that he was outwitted. Then, keeping down the agitation which was raging in his breast, he took up the rake, smoothed the ground, so as to leave it on his retiring in the same state as he had found it, and, quite abashed and rueful, walked back to the door, affecting the unconcerned air of an ordinary visitor of the garden.”
He waited for a moment, probably to make sure I wasn’t coming back, then he sneaked out of his hiding spot and approached the flower bed by taking a long, roundabout way. Finally, when he reached his destination—the area where the soil was freshly turned—he stopped casually, looking around in all directions, checking every corner of the garden, every window of the nearby houses, and even the sky. After thinking he was completely alone and out of sight, he pounced on the flower bed, plunged both hands into the soft soil, grabbed a handful of dirt, and gently sifted it through his fingers to see if the bulb was there. He did this two or three times until he realized he had been outsmarted. Then, suppressing the turmoil in his chest, he picked up the rake, smoothed the ground to leave it just as he found it, and, feeling embarrassed and regretful, walked back to the door, trying to act nonchalant like an ordinary visitor in the garden.
“Oh, the wretch!” muttered Cornelius, wiping the cold sweat from his brow. “Oh, the wretch! I guessed his intentions. But the bulb, Rosa; what have you done with it? It is already rather late to plant it.”
“Oh, the wretch!” muttered Cornelius, wiping the cold sweat from his brow. “Oh, the wretch! I figured out his plans. But the bulb, Rosa; what have you done with it? It's already getting pretty late to plant it.”
“The bulb? It has been in the ground for these six days.”
“The bulb? It’s been in the ground for six days now.”
“Where? and how?” cried Cornelius. “Good Heaven, what imprudence! What is it? In what sort of soil is it? In what aspect? Good or bad? Is there no risk of having it filched by that detestable Jacob?”
“Where? And how?” shouted Cornelius. “Good heavens, what foolishness! What is it? What kind of soil is it in? What direction? Good or bad? Is there any chance of it being stolen by that awful Jacob?”
“There is no danger of its being stolen,” said Rosa, “unless Jacob will force the door of my chamber.”
“There’s no risk of it being stolen,” Rosa said, “unless Jacob tries to break into my room.”
“Oh! then it is with you in your bedroom?” said Cornelius, somewhat relieved. “But in what soil? in what vessel? You don’t let it grow, I hope, in water like those good ladies of Haarlem and Dort, who imagine that water could replace the earth?”
“Oh! So it’s in your bedroom?” said Cornelius, somewhat relieved. “But what kind of soil? In what container? I hope you’re not trying to grow it in water like those ladies from Haarlem and Dort, who think water can replace dirt?”
“You may make yourself comfortable on that score,” said Rosa, smiling; “your bulb is not growing in water.”
“You can relax about that,” said Rosa, smiling; “your bulb isn’t growing in water.”
“I breathe again.”
"I'm breathing again."
“It is in a good, sound stone pot, just about the size of the jug in which you had planted yours. The soil is composed of three parts of common mould, taken from the best spot of the garden, and one of the sweepings of the road. I have heard you and that detestable Jacob, as you call him, so often talk about what is the soil best fitted for growing tulips, that I know it as well as the first gardener of Haarlem.”
“It’s in a solid stone pot, roughly the same size as the jug where you planted yours. The soil is made up of three parts regular mold from the best spot in the garden and one part of dirt from the road. I’ve heard you and that annoying Jacob you keep mentioning talk about what type of soil is best for growing tulips so many times that I know it just as well as the main gardener in Haarlem.”
“And now what is the aspect, Rosa?”
“And now what's the situation, Rosa?”
“At present it has the sun all day long,—that is to say when the sun shines. But when it once peeps out of the ground, I shall do as you have done here, dear Mynheer Cornelius: I shall put it out of my window on the eastern side from eight in the morning until eleven and in my window towards the west from three to five in the afternoon.”
“At the moment, it gets sunshine all day long—at least, when the sun is shining. But once it comes up from the ground, I’ll do what you’ve done here, dear Mr. Cornelius: I’ll put it out of my window on the east side from eight in the morning until eleven and in my window on the west side from three to five in the afternoon.”
“That’s it! that’s it!” cried Cornelius; “and you are a perfect gardener, my pretty Rosa. But I am afraid the nursing of my tulip will take up all your time.”
“That’s it! That’s it!” shouted Cornelius. “And you’re a perfect gardener, my lovely Rosa. But I worry that taking care of my tulip will consume all your time.”
“Yes, it will,” said Rosa; “but never mind. Your tulip is my daughter. I shall devote to it the same time as I should to a child of mine, if I were a mother. Only by becoming its mother,” Rosa added, smilingly, “can I cease to be its rival.”
“Yes, it will,” said Rosa; “but that’s okay. Your tulip is like my daughter. I’ll devote to it the same amount of time I would to my own child if I were a mother. Only by becoming its mother,” Rosa added with a smile, “can I stop being its rival.”
“My kind and pretty Rosa!” muttered Cornelius casting on her a glance in which there was much more of the lover than of the gardener, and which afforded Rosa some consolation.
“My sweet and beautiful Rosa!” muttered Cornelius, looking at her in a way that showed he felt more like a lover than a gardener, giving Rosa some comfort.
Then, after a silence of some moments, during which Cornelius had grasped through the openings of the grating for the receding hand of Rosa, he said,—
Then, after a brief silence, during which Cornelius reached through the gaps in the grating for Rosa's retreating hand, he said,—
“Do you mean to say that the bulb has now been in the ground for six days?”
“Are you saying that the bulb has been in the ground for six days now?”
“Yes, six days, Mynheer Cornelius,” she answered.
“Yes, six days, Mister Cornelius,” she replied.
“And it does not yet show leaf?”
“And it still doesn’t have any leaves?”
“No, but I think it will to-morrow.”
“No, but I think it will tomorrow.”
“Well, then, to-morrow you will bring me news about it, and about yourself, won’t you, Rosa? I care very much for the daughter, as you called it just now, but I care even much more for the mother.”
“Well, then, tomorrow you’ll bring me news about it and about yourself, right, Rosa? I really care about the daughter, as you just called her, but I care even more about the mother.”
“To-morrow?” said Rosa, looking at Cornelius askance. “I don’t know whether I shall be able to come to-morrow.”
“Tomorrow?” Rosa said, glancing at Cornelius sideways. “I’m not sure if I can make it tomorrow.”
“Good heavens!” said Cornelius, “why can’t you come to-morrow?”
“Good heavens!” said Cornelius, “why can’t you come tomorrow?”
“Mynheer Cornelius, I have lots of things to do.”
“Mister Cornelius, I have a lot of things to do.”
“And I have only one,” muttered Cornelius.
“And I have just one,” muttered Cornelius.
“Yes,” said Rosa, “to love your tulip.”
"Yes," Rosa said, "to love your tulip."
“To love you, Rosa.”
"To love you, Rosa."
Rosa shook her head, after which followed a pause.
Rosa shook her head, and then there was a pause.
“Well,”—Cornelius at last broke the silence,—“well, Rosa, everything changes in the realm of nature; the flowers of spring are succeeded by other flowers; and the bees, which so tenderly caressed the violets and the wall-flowers, will flutter with just as much love about the honey-suckles, the rose, the jessamine, and the carnation.”
“Well,”—Cornelius finally broke the silence,—“well, Rosa, everything changes in nature; the spring flowers give way to other blossoms; and the bees that so lovingly buzzed around the violets and wallflowers will just as happily visit the honeysuckles, roses, jasmine, and carnations.”
“What does all this mean?” asked Rosa.
“What does all this mean?” Rosa asked.
“You have abandoned me, Miss Rosa, to seek your pleasure elsewhere. You have done well, and I will not complain. What claim have I to your fidelity?”
“You’ve left me, Miss Rosa, to find your happiness somewhere else. You’ve made a good choice, and I won’t argue. What right do I have to expect your loyalty?”
“My fidelity!” Rosa exclaimed, with her eyes full of tears, and without caring any longer to hide from Cornelius this dew of pearls dropping on her cheeks, “my fidelity! have I not been faithful to you?”
“My loyalty!” Rosa exclaimed, tears filling her eyes, no longer bothering to hide the drops rolling down her cheeks from Cornelius. “My loyalty! Haven’t I been true to you?”
“Do you call it faithful to desert me, and to leave me here to die?”
“Is it really loyal of you to abandon me and leave me here to die?”
“But, Mynheer Cornelius,” said Rosa, “am I not doing everything for you that could give you pleasure? have I not devoted myself to your tulip?”
“But, Mr. Cornelius,” said Rosa, “am I not doing everything I can to make you happy? Have I not dedicated myself to your tulip?”
“You are bitter, Rosa, you reproach me with the only unalloyed pleasure which I have had in this world.”
“You're bitter, Rosa, and you blame me for the only pure joy I've experienced in this world.”
“I reproach you with nothing, Mynheer Cornelius, except, perhaps, with the intense grief which I felt when people came to tell me at the Buytenhof that you were about to be put to death.”
“I don't blame you for anything, Mr. Cornelius, except maybe for the deep sorrow I felt when people came to tell me at the Buytenhof that you were going to be executed.”
“You are displeased, Rosa, my sweet girl, with my loving flowers.”
“You're upset, Rosa, my sweet girl, with my loving flowers.”
“I am not displeased with your loving them, Mynheer Cornelius, only it makes me sad to think that you love them better than you do me.”
“I don’t mind that you love them, Mr. Cornelius, I just feel sad thinking that you love them more than you love me.”
“Oh, my dear, dear Rosa! look how my hands tremble; look at my pale cheek, hear how my heart beats. It is for you, my love, not for the black tulip. Destroy the bulb, destroy the germ of that flower, extinguish the gentle light of that innocent and delightful dream, to which I have accustomed myself; but love me, Rosa, love me; for I feel deeply that I love but you.”
“Oh, my dear, dear Rosa! Look at how my hands are shaking; see my pale cheek, hear how fast my heart is racing. It’s for you, my love, not for the black tulip. Destroy the bulb, wipe out the essence of that flower, put an end to the gentle light of that innocent and beautiful dream I've gotten used to; but love me, Rosa, love me; because I truly feel that I love only you.”
“Yes, after the black tulip,” sighed Rosa, who at last no longer coyly withdrew her warm hands from the grating, as Cornelius most affectionately kissed them.
“Yes, after the black tulip,” sighed Rosa, who finally stopped shyly pulling her warm hands away from the grating as Cornelius lovingly kissed them.
“Above and before everything in this world, Rosa.”
“Above and before everything in this world, Rosa.”
“May I believe you?”
“Can I trust you?”
“As you believe in your own existence.”
“As you believe in your own existence.”
“Well, then, be it so; but loving me does not bind you too much.”
“Well, fine; but loving me doesn't tie you down too much.”
“Unfortunately, it does not bind me more than I am bound; but it binds you, Rosa, you.”
“Unfortunately, it doesn't tie me down any more than I already am; but it ties you down, Rosa, you.”
“To what?”
“To what end?”
“First of all, not to marry.”
“First of all, don’t get married.”
She smiled.
She smiled.
“That’s your way,” she said; “you are tyrants all of you. You worship a certain beauty, you think of nothing but her. Then you are condemned to death, and whilst walking to the scaffold, you devote to her your last sigh; and now you expect poor me to sacrifice to you all my dreams and my happiness.”
“That’s how you are,” she said; “you’re all tyrants. You worship a certain beauty and only think of her. Then you’re facing death, and while walking to the scaffold, you give her your last sigh; and now you expect me to sacrifice all my dreams and happiness for you.”
“But who is the beauty you are talking of, Rosa?” said Cornelius, trying in vain to remember a woman to whom Rosa might possibly be alluding.
“But who is the beauty you're talking about, Rosa?” said Cornelius, trying in vain to remember a woman that Rosa might be referring to.
“The dark beauty with a slender waist, small feet, and a noble head; in short, I am speaking of your flower.”
“The dark beauty with a slim waist, small feet, and a dignified head; in short, I’m talking about your flower.”
Cornelius smiled.
Cornelius grinned.
“That is an imaginary lady love, at all events; whereas, without counting that amorous Jacob, you by your own account are surrounded with all sorts of swains eager to make love to you. Do you remember Rosa, what you told me of the students, officers, and clerks of the Hague? Are there no clerks, officers, or students at Loewestein?”
“That’s just a fantasy love interest, anyway; meanwhile, aside from that lovesick Jacob, you claim to have all kinds of guys around you wanting to date you. Do you remember, Rosa, what you told me about the students, officers, and clerks in The Hague? Don’t they have any clerks, officers, or students at Loewestein?”
“Indeed there are, and lots of them.”
“Yeah, there are, and plenty of them.”
“Who write letters?”
“Who writes letters?”
“They do write.”
“They actually write.”
“And now, as you know how to read——”
“And now, since you know how to read——”
Here Cornelius heaved a sigh at the thought, that, poor captive as he was, to him alone Rosa owed the faculty of reading the love-letters which she received.
Here Cornelius sighed at the thought that, even as a poor captive, Rosa owed her ability to read the love letters she received to him alone.
“As to that,” said Rosa, “I think that in reading the notes addressed to me, and passing the different swains in review who send them to me, I am only following your instructions.”
“As for that,” Rosa said, “I believe that by reading the notes directed at me and considering the various suitors who send them, I’m just following your advice.”
“How so? My instructions?”
“How come? My instructions?”
“Indeed, your instructions, sir,” said Rosa, sighing in her turn; “have you forgotten the will written by your hand on the Bible of Cornelius de Witt? I have not forgotten it; for now, as I know how to read, I read it every day over and over again. In that will you bid me to love and marry a handsome young man of twenty-six or eight years. I am on the look-out for that young man, and as the whole of my day is taken up with your tulip, you must needs leave me the evenings to find him.”
“Of course, your instructions, sir,” Rosa said, sighing as well. “Have you forgotten the will you wrote in the Bible of Cornelius de Witt? I haven't forgotten it; now that I can read, I go over it every day. In that will, you told me to love and marry a good-looking young man who is twenty-six or twenty-eight years old. I’m searching for that young man, and since my entire day is dedicated to your tulip, I need you to let me have the evenings to find him.”
“But, Rosa, the will was made in the expectation of death, and, thanks to Heaven, I am still alive.”
“But, Rosa, the will was created with the expectation of death, and, thank goodness, I am still alive.”
“Well, then, I shall not be after the handsome young man, and I shall come to see you.”
“Well, then, I won't be pursuing the handsome young man, and I will come to see you.”
“That’s it, Rosa, come! come!”
“Come on, Rosa!”
“Under one condition.”
"Only if one condition is met."
“Granted beforehand!”
"Granted in advance!"
“That the black tulip shall not be mentioned for the next three days.”
“That the black tulip won’t be talked about for the next three days.”
“It shall never be mentioned any more, if you wish it, Rosa.”
“It won't be mentioned again, if that's what you want, Rosa.”
“No, no,” the damsel said, laughing, “I will not ask for impossibilities.”
“No, no,” the girl said, laughing, “I won’t ask for the impossible.”
And, saying this, she brought her fresh cheek, as if unconsciously, so near the iron grating, that Cornelius was able to touch it with his lips.
And, saying this, she brought her fresh cheek, almost unconsciously, so close to the iron grating that Cornelius could touch it with his lips.
Rosa uttered a little scream, which, however, was full of love, and disappeared.
Rosa let out a small scream, but it was filled with love, and then she vanished.
Chapter 21. The Second Bulb
The night was a happy one, and the whole of the next day happier still.
The night was a joyful one, and the entire next day was even happier.
During the last few days, the prison had been heavy, dark, and lowering, as it were, with all its weight on the unfortunate captive. Its walls were black, its air chilling, the iron bars seemed to exclude every ray of light.
During the last few days, the prison felt oppressive, dark, and threatening, weighing heavily on the unfortunate captive. Its walls were black, the air was cold, and the iron bars seemed to shut out every ray of light.
But when Cornelius awoke next morning, a beam of the morning sun was playing about those iron bars; pigeons were hovering about with outspread wings, whilst others were lovingly cooing on the roof or near the still closed window.
But when Cornelius woke up the next morning, a ray of sunlight was shining through the iron bars; pigeons were flying around with their wings spread, while others were softly cooing on the roof or near the still-closed window.
Cornelius ran to that window and opened it; it seemed to him as if new life, and joy, and liberty itself were entering with this sunbeam into his cell, which, so dreary of late, was now cheered and irradiated by the light of love.
Cornelius rushed to the window and opened it; it felt like new life, joy, and freedom were coming in with the sunbeam into his cell, which had been so gloomy lately, now brightened and filled with the warmth of love.
When Gryphus, therefore, came to see his prisoner in the morning, he no longer found him morose and lying in bed, but standing at the window, and singing a little ditty.
When Gryphus came to see his prisoner in the morning, he no longer found him gloomy and lying in bed, but standing at the window and singing a little song.
“Halloa!” exclaimed the jailer.
"Hello!" exclaimed the jailer.
“How are you this morning?” asked Cornelius.
“How are you this morning?” Cornelius asked.
Gryphus looked at him with a scowl.
Gryphus stared at him.
“And how is the dog, and Master Jacob, and our pretty Rosa?”
“And how’s the dog, Master Jacob, and our lovely Rosa?”
Gryphus ground his teeth, saying—
Gryphus gritted his teeth, saying—
“Here is your breakfast.”
“Here’s your breakfast.”
“Thank you, friend Cerberus,” said the prisoner; “you are just in time; I am very hungry.”
“Thank you, friend Cerberus,” said the prisoner. “You arrived just in time; I’m really hungry.”
“Oh! you are hungry, are you?” said Gryphus.
“Oh! you’re hungry, huh?” said Gryphus.
“And why not?” asked Van Baerle.
“And why not?” asked Van Baerle.
“The conspiracy seems to thrive,” remarked Gryphus.
“The conspiracy seems to be thriving,” Gryphus remarked.
“What conspiracy?”
"What conspiracy?"
“Very well, I know what I know, Master Scholar; just be quiet, we shall be on our guard.”
“Alright, I know what I know, Master Scholar; just stay quiet, we’ll be cautious.”
“Be on your guard, friend Gryphus; be on your guard as long as you please; my conspiracy, as well as my person, is entirely at your service.”
“Stay alert, my friend Gryphus; stay alert for as long as you want; my plot, as well as myself, is completely at your service.”
“We’ll see that at noon.”
“We'll see that at noon.”
Saying this, Gryphus went out.
Saying this, Gryphus left.
“At noon?” repeated Cornelius; “what does that mean? Well, let us wait until the clock strikes twelve, and we shall see.”
“At noon?” repeated Cornelius; “what does that mean? Well, let’s wait until the clock strikes twelve, and we’ll see.”
It was very easy for Cornelius to wait for twelve at midday, as he was already waiting for nine at night.
It was really easy for Cornelius to wait until noon since he was already waiting for nine in the evening.
It struck twelve, and there were heard on the staircase not only the steps of Gryphus, but also those of three or four soldiers, who were coming up with him.
It struck midnight, and on the staircase, you could hear not just Gryphus's footsteps, but also those of three or four soldiers coming up with him.
The door opened. Gryphus entered, led his men in, and shut the door after them.
The door opened. Gryphus walked in, led his men inside, and closed the door behind them.
“There, now search!”
"Alright, now search!"
They searched not only the pockets of Cornelius, but even his person; yet they found nothing.
They searched not only Cornelius's pockets but also his body; still, they found nothing.
They then searched the sheets, the mattress, and the straw mattress of his bed; and again they found nothing.
They then searched the sheets, the mattress, and the straw mattress of his bed; and once again, they found nothing.
Now, Cornelius rejoiced that he had not taken the third sucker under his own care. Gryphus would have been sure to ferret it out in the search, and would then have treated it as he did the first.
Now, Cornelius was relieved that he hadn't taken the third sucker under his own care. Gryphus would have definitely discovered it during the search and would have treated it just like he did the first one.
And certainly never did prisoner look with greater complacency at a search made in his cell than Cornelius.
And no prisoner ever looked more pleased during a search of his cell than Cornelius.
Gryphus retired with the pencil and the two or three leaves of white paper which Rosa had given to Van Baerle, this was the only trophy brought back from the expedition.
Gryphus returned with the pencil and the two or three sheets of white paper that Rosa had given to Van Baerle; this was the only souvenir he brought back from the trip.
At six Gryphus came back again, but alone; Cornelius tried to propitiate him, but Gryphus growled, showed a large tooth like a tusk, which he had in the corner of his mouth, and went out backwards, like a man who is afraid of being attacked from behind.
At six, Gryphus returned, but by himself; Cornelius tried to appease him, but Gryphus growled, revealing a large tooth that looked like a tusk in the corner of his mouth, and he backed out, like someone who's scared of being ambushed from behind.
Cornelius burst out laughing, to which Gryphus answered through the grating,—
Cornelius started laughing, and Gryphus replied through the grating,—
“Let him laugh that wins.”
“Let the winner laugh.”
The winner that day was Cornelius; Rosa came at nine.
The winner that day was Cornelius; Rosa arrived at nine.
She was without a lantern. She needed no longer a light, as she could now read. Moreover, the light might betray her, as Jacob was dogging her steps more than ever. And lastly, the light would have shown her blushes.
She didn't have a lantern. She no longer needed a light, as she could read now. Besides, the light could give her away, since Jacob was following her more closely than ever. And finally, the light would have revealed her blushes.
Of what did the young people speak that evening? Of those matters of which lovers speak at the house doors in France, or from a balcony into the street in Spain, or down from a terrace into a garden in the East.
What were the young people talking about that evening? About the things lovers chat about at doorsteps in France, or from a balcony into the street in Spain, or from a terrace into a garden in the East.
They spoke of those things which give wings to the hours; they spoke of everything except the black tulip.
They talked about the things that make time fly; they talked about everything except the black tulip.
At last, when the clock struck ten, they parted as usual.
At last, when the clock hit ten, they said their goodbyes as usual.
Cornelius was happy, as thoroughly happy as a tulip-fancier would be to whom one has not spoken of his tulip.
Cornelius was happy, as completely happy as a tulip lover would be when no one has mentioned his tulip.
He found Rosa pretty, good, graceful, and charming.
He thought Rosa was pretty, kind, graceful, and charming.
But why did Rosa object to the tulip being spoken of?
But why did Rosa have a problem with people talking about the tulip?
This was indeed a great defect in Rosa.
This was definitely a major flaw in Rosa.
Cornelius confessed to himself, sighing, that woman was not perfect.
Cornelius sighed to himself, admitting that women weren't perfect.
Part of the night he thought of this imperfection; that is to say, so long as he was awake he thought of Rosa.
Part of the night he thought about this flaw; in other words, as long as he was awake, he thought about Rosa.
After having fallen asleep, he dreamed of her.
After falling asleep, he dreamed of her.
But the Rosa of his dreams was by far more perfect than the Rosa of real life. Not only did the Rosa of his dreams speak of the tulip, but also brought to him a black one in a china vase.
But the Rosa of his dreams was way more perfect than the Rosa in real life. Not only did the Rosa of his dreams talk about the tulip, but she also brought him a black one in a china vase.
Cornelius then awoke, trembling with joy, and muttering,—
Cornelius then woke up, shaking with joy and murmuring,—
“Rosa, Rosa, I love you.”
“Rosa, Rosa, I love you.”
And as it was already day, he thought it right not to fall asleep again, and he continued following up the line of thought in which his mind was engaged when he awoke.
And since it was already daytime, he figured it was best not to fall asleep again, and he kept following the line of thought that his mind was focused on when he woke up.
Ah! if Rosa had only conversed about the tulip, Cornelius would have preferred her to Queen Semiramis, to Queen Cleopatra, to Queen Elizabeth, to Queen Anne of Austria; that is to say, to the greatest or most beautiful queens whom the world has seen.
Ah! If Rosa had just talked about the tulip, Cornelius would have chosen her over Queen Semiramis, Queen Cleopatra, Queen Elizabeth, and Queen Anne of Austria; in other words, over the greatest or most beautiful queens the world has ever seen.
But Rosa had forbidden it under pain of not returning; Rosa had forbidden the least mention of the tulip for three days. That meant seventy-two hours given to the lover to be sure; but it was seventy-two hours stolen from the horticulturist.
But Rosa had forbidden it on the threat of leaving; Rosa had prohibited any mention of the tulip for three days. That meant seventy-two hours for the lover to be certain; but it was seventy-two hours taken away from the horticulturist.
There was one consolation: of the seventy-two hours during which Rosa would not allow the tulip to be mentioned, thirty-six had passed already; and the remaining thirty-six would pass quickly enough: eighteen with waiting for the evening’s interview, and eighteen with rejoicing in its remembrance.
There was one comforting thought: out of the seventy-two hours that Rosa insisted the tulip not be mentioned, thirty-six had already gone by; and the thirty-six that were left would fly by: eighteen spent waiting for the evening's interview, and eighteen remembering it with joy.
Rosa came at the same hour, and Cornelius submitted most heroically to the pangs which the compulsory silence concerning the tulip gave him.
Rosa arrived at the same hour, and Cornelius bravely endured the pain that the forced silence about the tulip brought him.
His fair visitor, however, was well aware that, to command on the one point, people must yield on another; she therefore no longer drew back her hands from the grating, and even allowed Cornelius tenderly to kiss her beautiful golden tresses.
His fair visitor, however, knew that to get what she wanted, people had to give up something else. So, she no longer pulled her hands away from the grating and even let Cornelius gently kiss her beautiful golden hair.
Poor girl! she had no idea that these playful little lovers’ tricks were much more dangerous than speaking of the tulip was; but she became aware of the fact as she returned with a beating heart, with glowing cheeks, dry lips, and moist eyes.
Poor girl! She had no clue that these playful little lovers’ tricks were way more dangerous than talking about the tulip; but she realized this as she came back with a racing heart, flushed cheeks, dry lips, and teary eyes.
And on the following evening, after the first exchange of salutations, she retired a step, looking at him with a glance, the expression of which would have rejoiced his heart could he but have seen it.
And on the next evening, after their first greetings, she took a step back, looking at him with a glance that would have made his heart soar if he could have seen it.
“Well,” she said, “she is up.”
“Well,” she said, “she's awake.”
“She is up! Who? What?” asked Cornelius, who did not venture on a belief that Rosa would, of her own accord, have abridged the term of his probation.
“She’s up! Who? What?” asked Cornelius, who didn’t believe that Rosa would have shortened his probation period on her own.
“She? Well, my daughter, the tulip,” said Rosa.
“She? Well, my daughter, the tulip,” said Rosa.
“What!” cried Cornelius, “you give me permission, then?”
“What!” shouted Cornelius, “so you’re giving me permission, then?”
“I do,” said Rosa, with the tone of an affectionate mother who grants a pleasure to her child.
“I do,” said Rosa, in the tone of a loving mother who allows her child a little joy.
“Ah, Rosa!” said Cornelius, putting his lips to the grating with the hope of touching a cheek, a hand, a forehead,—anything, in short.
“Ah, Rosa!” Cornelius said, leaning his lips against the grating, hoping to touch a cheek, a hand, a forehead—anything, really.
He touched something much better,—two warm and half open lips.
He touched something far better—two warm, slightly parted lips.
Rosa uttered a slight scream.
Rosa let out a small scream.
Cornelius understood that he must make haste to continue the conversation. He guessed that this unexpected kiss had frightened Rosa.
Cornelius knew he had to hurry to keep the conversation going. He suspected that this unexpected kiss had scared Rosa.
“Is it growing up straight?”
“Is it growing up okay?”
“Straight as a rocket,” said Rosa.
“Straight as an arrow,” said Rosa.
“How high?”
"How tall?"
“At least two inches.”
"At least 2 inches."
“Oh, Rosa, take good care of it, and we shall soon see it grow quickly.”
“Oh, Rosa, take good care of it, and we’ll see it grow quickly before long.”
“Can I take more care of it?” said she. “Indeed, I think of nothing else but the tulip.”
“Can I take better care of it?” she said. “Honestly, I can’t think about anything else but the tulip.”
“Of nothing else, Rosa? Why, now I shall grow jealous in my turn.”
“Of nothing else, Rosa? Well, now I’m going to get jealous myself."
“Oh, you know that to think of the tulip is to think of you; I never lose sight of it. I see it from my bed, on awaking it is the first object that meets my eyes, and on falling asleep the last on which they rest. During the day I sit and work by its side, for I have never left my chamber since I put it there.”
“Oh, you know that when I think of the tulip, I think of you; I never forget it. I see it from my bed; when I wake up, it's the first thing my eyes land on, and when I fall asleep, it's the last thing I look at. During the day, I sit and work next to it because I haven't left my room since I placed it there.”
“You are right Rosa, it is your dowry, you know.”
“You're right, Rosa, it's your dowry, you know.”
“Yes, and with it I may marry a young man of twenty-six or twenty-eight years, whom I shall be in love with.”
“Yes, and with it, I might marry a young man who's twenty-six or twenty-eight, and I'll be in love with him.”
“Don’t talk in that way, you naughty girl.”
“Don’t talk like that, you naughty girl.”
That evening Cornelius was one of the happiest of men. Rosa allowed him to press her hand in his, and to keep it as long as he would, besides which he might talk of his tulip as much as he liked.
That evening, Cornelius felt like one of the happiest men alive. Rosa let him hold her hand in his and keep it as long as he wanted, plus he could talk about his tulip as much as he pleased.
From that hour every day marked some progress in the growth of the tulip and in the affection of the two young people.
From that hour, each day saw some progress in the growth of the tulip and in the bond between the two young people.
At one time it was that the leaves had expanded, and at another that the flower itself had formed.
At one point, the leaves had grown, and at another, the flower itself had taken shape.
Great was the joy of Cornelius at this news, and his questions succeeded one another with a rapidity which gave proof of their importance.
Cornelius was ecstatic about this news, and his questions came one after another so quickly that it showed how important they were.
“Formed!” exclaimed Cornelius, “is it really formed?”
“Formed!” Cornelius exclaimed, “Is it really formed?”
“It is,” repeated Rosa.
"It is," Rosa repeated.
Cornelius trembled with joy, so much so that he was obliged to hold by the grating.
Cornelius shook with joy, so much that he had to hold onto the grating.
“Good heavens!” he exclaimed.
"Wow!" he exclaimed.
Then, turning again to Rosa, he continued his questions.
Then, turning back to Rosa, he continued asking her questions.
“Is the oval regular? the cylinder full? and are the points very green?”
“Is the oval even? Is the cylinder full? And are the points really green?”
“The oval is almost one inch long, and tapers like a needle, the cylinder swells at the sides, and the points are ready to open.”
“The oval is nearly one inch long and tapers to a point like a needle, the cylinder bulges at the sides, and the tips are prepared to open.”
Two days after Rosa announced that they were open.
Two days after Rosa said they were open.
“Open, Rosa!” cried Cornelius. “Is the involucrum open? but then one may see and already distinguish——”
“Open up, Rosa!” shouted Cornelius. “Is the involucrum open? Then one can see and already tell——”
Here the prisoner paused, anxiously taking breath.
Here the prisoner paused, nervously catching his breath.
“Yes,” answered Rosa, “one may already distinguish a thread of different colour, as thin as a hair.”
“Yes,” replied Rosa, “you can already see a thread of a different color, as fine as a hair.”
“And its colour?” asked Cornelius, trembling.
“And what's the color?” asked Cornelius, trembling.
“Oh,” answered Rosa, “it is very dark!”
“Oh,” Rosa replied, “it’s really dark!”
“Brown?”
"Brown?"
“Darker than that.”
“Darker than this.”
“Darker, my good Rosa, darker? Thank you. Dark as——”
“Darker, my good Rosa, darker? Thanks. Dark as——”
“Dark as the ink with which I wrote to you.”
“Dark as the ink I used to write to you.”
Cornelius uttered a cry of mad joy.
Cornelius let out a shout of pure joy.
Then, suddenly stopping and clasping his hands, he said,—
Then, suddenly stopping and clasping his hands, he said,—
“Oh, there is not an angel in heaven that may be compared to you, Rosa!”
“Oh, there isn’t an angel in heaven that can compare to you, Rosa!”
“Indeed!” said Rosa, smiling at his enthusiasm.
“Definitely!” said Rosa, smiling at his excitement.
“Rosa, you have worked with such ardour,—you have done so much for me! Rosa, my tulip is about to flower, and it will flower black! Rosa, Rosa, you are the most perfect being on earth!”
“Rosa, you’ve put in so much effort— you’ve done so much for me! Rosa, my tulip is about to bloom, and it’s going to bloom black! Rosa, Rosa, you’re the most perfect person on earth!”
“After the tulip, though.”
"After the tulip, though."
“Ah! be quiet, you malicious little creature, be quiet! For shame! Do not spoil my pleasure. But tell me, Rosa,—as the tulip is so far advanced, it will flower in two or three days, at the latest?”
“Ah! Be quiet, you nasty little creature, be quiet! Shame on you! Don’t ruin my enjoyment. But tell me, Rosa—since the tulip is so far along, it will bloom in two or three days at most?”
“To-morrow, or the day after.”
"Tomorrow, or the day after."
“Ah! and I shall not see it,” cried Cornelius, starting back, “I shall not kiss it, as a wonderful work of the Almighty, as I kiss your hand and your cheek, Rosa, when by chance they are near the grating.”
“Ah! I won’t get to see it,” cried Cornelius, stepping back. “I won’t kiss it, like I kiss your hand and cheek, Rosa, whenever they happen to be near the grating.”
Rosa drew near, not by accident, but intentionally, and Cornelius kissed her tenderly.
Rosa approached, not by chance, but on purpose, and Cornelius kissed her softly.
“Faith, I shall cull it, if you wish it.”
“Sure, I’ll gather it if that’s what you want.”
“Oh, no, no, Rosa! when it is open, place it carefully in the shade, and immediately send a message to Haarlem, to the President of the Horticultural Society, that the grand black tulip is in flower. I know well it is far to Haarlem, but with money you will find a messenger. Have you any money, Rosa?”
“Oh, no, no, Rosa! When it’s open, put it carefully in the shade, and immediately send a message to Haarlem, to the President of the Horticultural Society, that the grand black tulip is blooming. I know it’s a long way to Haarlem, but you can find a messenger if you have some money. Do you have any money, Rosa?”
Rosa smiled.
Rosa smiled.
“Oh, yes!” she said.
“Oh, totally!” she said.
“Enough?” said Cornelius.
“Enough?” Cornelius asked.
“I have three hundred guilders.”
“I have 300 guilders.”
“Oh, if you have three hundred guilders, you must not send a messenger, Rosa, but you must go to Haarlem yourself.”
“Oh, if you have three hundred guilders, don’t send a messenger, Rosa; you should go to Haarlem yourself.”
“But what in the meantime is to become of the flower?”
“But what is going to happen to the flower in the meantime?”
“Oh, the flower! you must take it with you. You understand that you must not separate from it for an instant.”
“Oh, the flower! You have to take it with you. You know you can’t be apart from it for a moment.”
“But whilst I am not separating from it, I am separating from you, Mynheer Cornelius.”
“But while I’m not breaking away from it, I am breaking away from you, Mr. Cornelius.”
“Ah! that’s true, my sweet Rosa. Oh, my God! how wicked men are! What have I done to offend them, and why have they deprived me of my liberty? You are right, Rosa, I cannot live without you. Well, you will send some one to Haarlem,—that’s settled; really, the matter is wonderful enough for the President to put himself to some trouble. He will come himself to Loewestein to see the tulip.”
“Ah! That’s true, my sweet Rosa. Oh my God! How evil people can be! What have I done to upset them, and why have they taken away my freedom? You’re right, Rosa, I can’t live without you. Well, you’ll send someone to Haarlem—that’s decided; honestly, this situation is interesting enough for the President to get involved. He’ll come himself to Loewestein to see the tulip.”
Then, suddenly checking himself, he said, with a faltering voice,—
Then, suddenly stopping himself, he said, with a shaky voice,—
“Rosa, Rosa, if after all it should not flower black!”
“Rosa, Rosa, what if it doesn’t bloom black after all?”
“Oh, surely, surely, you will know to-morrow, or the day after.”
“Oh, definitely, definitely, you’ll know tomorrow or the day after.”
“And to wait until evening to know it, Rosa! I shall die with impatience. Could we not agree about a signal?”
“And waiting until evening to find out, Rosa! I'm going to die from impatience. Can we come up with a signal?”
“I shall do better than that.”
“I can do better than that.”
“What will you do?”
“What are you going to do?”
“If it opens at night, I shall come and tell you myself. If it is day, I shall pass your door, and slip you a note either under the door, or through the grating, during the time between my father’s first and second inspection.”
“If it opens at night, I’ll come and tell you myself. If it’s daytime, I’ll walk past your door and slide you a note either under the door or through the grating while my father is doing his first and second inspection.”
“Yes, Rosa, let it be so. One word of yours, announcing this news to me, will be a double happiness.”
“Yes, Rosa, that sounds good. Just one word from you to share this news with me will bring me double the happiness.”
“There, ten o’clock strikes,” said Rosa, “I must now leave you.”
“It's ten o’clock,” Rosa said, “I have to go now.”
“Yes, yes,” said Cornelius, “go, Rosa, go!”
“Yes, yes,” Cornelius said, “go, Rosa, go!”
Rosa withdrew, almost melancholy, for Cornelius had all but sent her away.
Rosa stepped back, feeling almost sad, because Cornelius had practically pushed her away.
It is true that he did so in order that she might watch over his black tulip.
He did this so she could take care of his black tulip.
Chapter 22. The Opening of the Flower
The night passed away very sweetly for Cornelius, although in great agitation. Every instant he fancied he heard the gentle voice of Rosa calling him. He then started up, went to the door, and looked through the grating, but no one was behind it, and the lobby was empty.
The night went by pleasantly for Cornelius, even though he was very restless. Every moment he thought he heard Rosa's soft voice calling him. He would then jump up, head to the door, and peek through the grating, but there was no one there, and the lobby was empty.
Rosa, no doubt, would be watching too, but, happier than he, she watched over the tulip; she had before her eyes that noble flower, that wonder of wonders, which not only was unknown, but was not even thought possible until then.
Rosa would definitely be watching too, but unlike him, she was happier as she kept an eye on the tulip; she had that amazing flower right in front of her, a true marvel that not only was unknown but also seemed impossible until that moment.
What would the world say when it heard that the black tulip was found, that it existed and that it was the prisoner Van Baerle who had found it?
What would the world say when it learned that the black tulip had been discovered, that it actually existed, and that it was the prisoner Van Baerle who had found it?
How Cornelius would have spurned the offer of his liberty in exchange for his tulip!
How Cornelius would have rejected the offer of his freedom in exchange for his tulip!
Day came, without any news; the tulip was not yet in flower.
Day broke, and there was still no news; the tulip hadn't bloomed yet.
The day passed as the night. Night came, and with it Rosa, joyous and cheerful as a bird.
The day went by like the night. Night arrived, bringing Rosa, happy and cheerful like a bird.
“Well?” asked Cornelius.
"Well?" Cornelius asked.
“Well, all is going on prosperously. This night, without any doubt, our tulip will be in flower.”
“Well, everything is going well. Tonight, without a doubt, our tulip will bloom.”
“And will it flower black?”
“And will it bloom black?”
“Black as jet.”
“Jet black.”
“Without a speck of any other colour.”
“Without a hint of any other color.”
“Without one speck.”
“Without a trace.”
“Good Heavens! my dear Rosa, I have been dreaming all night, in the first place of you,” (Rosa made a sign of incredulity,) “and then of what we must do.”
“Good heavens! My dear Rosa, I’ve been dreaming all night, firstly about you,” (Rosa raised an eyebrow in disbelief,) “and then about what we need to do.”
“Well?”
"What's up?"
“Well, and I will tell you now what I have decided on. The tulip once being in flower, and it being quite certain that it is perfectly black, you must find a messenger.”
“Well, I will tell you now what I’ve decided. Once the tulip is in bloom and it’s clear that it’s completely black, you need to find a messenger.”
“If it is no more than that, I have a messenger quite ready.”
“If that’s all there is to it, I have a messenger all set to go.”
“Is he safe?”
"Is he okay?"
“One for whom I will answer,—he is one of my lovers.”
"One I will answer for—he's one of my lovers."
“I hope not Jacob.”
“I hope not, Jacob.”
“No, be quiet, it is the ferryman of Loewestein, a smart young man of twenty-five.”
“No, be quiet, it’s the ferryman of Loewestein, a clever young guy of twenty-five.”
“By Jove!”
"By gosh!"
“Be quiet,” said Rosa, smiling, “he is still under age, as you have yourself fixed it from twenty-six to twenty-eight.”
“Be quiet,” Rosa said with a smile, “he’s still too young, since you’ve set the age limit from twenty-six to twenty-eight.”
“In fine, do you think you may rely on this young man?”
“In conclusion, do you think you can trust this young man?”
“As on myself; he would throw himself into the Waal or the Meuse if I bade him.”
“As for me; he would jump into the Waal or the Meuse if I told him to.”
“Well, Rosa, this lad may be at Haarlem in ten hours; you will give me paper and pencil, and, perhaps better still, pen and ink, and I will write, or rather, on second thoughts, you will, for if I did, being a poor prisoner, people might, like your father, see a conspiracy in it. You will write to the President of the Horticultural Society, and I am sure he will come.”
“Well, Rosa, this guy could be in Haarlem in ten hours; please give me some paper and a pencil, or even better, a pen and ink, and I’ll write, or actually, on second thought, you should. If I wrote it, being a poor prisoner, people might, like your father, think it was a conspiracy. You will write to the President of the Horticultural Society, and I’m sure he’ll come.”
“But if he tarries?”
“But what if he waits?”
“Well, let us suppose that he tarries one day, or even two; but it is impossible. A tulip-fancier like him will not tarry one hour, not one minute, not one second, to set out to see the eighth wonder of the world. But, as I said, if he tarried one or even two days, the tulip will still be in its full splendour. The flower once being seen by the President, and the protocol being drawn up, all is in order; you will only keep a duplicate of the protocol, and intrust the tulip to him. Ah! if we had been able to carry it ourselves, Rosa, it would never have left my hands but to pass into yours; but this is a dream, which we must not entertain,” continued Cornelius with a sigh, “the eyes of strangers will see it flower to the last. And above all, Rosa, before the President has seen it, let it not be seen by any one. Alas! if any one saw the black tulip, it would be stolen.”
"Well, let's say he waits a day, or even two; but that's impossible. A tulip lover like him won't wait even an hour, not a minute, not a second, to go see the eighth wonder of the world. But, as I said, if he did wait a day or two, the tulip would still be in its full glory. Once the President has seen the flower and the protocol is established, everything will be set; you’ll just keep a copy of the protocol and hand the tulip over to him. Ah! If we could have taken it ourselves, Rosa, it would have never left my hands except to go to you; but that's just a dream we shouldn't entertain,” Cornelius continued with a sigh, “strangers will see it bloom until the very end. And above all, Rosa, before the President has seen it, it mustn’t be seen by anyone else. Oh no! If anyone sees the black tulip, it will be stolen.”
“Oh!”
“Oh!”
“Did you not tell me yourself of what you apprehended from your lover Jacob? People will steal one guilder, why not a hundred thousand?”
“Didn’t you tell me yourself what you thought about your lover Jacob? People will steal one guilder, so why not a hundred thousand?”
“I shall watch; be quiet.”
"I'll watch; stay quiet."
“But if it opened whilst you were here?”
“But what if it opened while you were here?”
“The whimsical little thing would indeed be quite capable of playing such a trick,” said Rosa.
“The playful little thing could definitely pull off such a trick,” said Rosa.
“And if on your return you find it open?”
“And if you come back and find it open?”
“Well?”
"What’s up?"
“Oh, Rosa, whenever it opens, remember that not a moment must be lost in apprising the President.”
“Oh, Rosa, whenever it opens, remember that we can’t waste a moment in informing the President.”
“And in apprising you. Yes, I understand.”
“And in letting you know. Yes, I get it.”
Rosa sighed, yet without any bitter feeling, but rather like a woman who begins to understand a foible, and to accustom herself to it.
Rosa sighed, not out of bitterness, but like a woman who starts to understand a flaw and begins to accept it.
“I return to your tulip, Mynheer van Baerle, and as soon as it opens I will give you news, which being done the messenger will set out immediately.”
"I'll get back to your tulip, Mr. van Baerle, and as soon as it blooms, I'll update you. Once that's done, the messenger will leave right away."
“Rosa, Rosa, I don’t know to what wonder under the sun I shall compare you.”
“Rosa, Rosa, I don’t know what incredible thing under the sun I should compare you to.”
“Compare me to the black tulip, and I promise you I shall feel very much flattered. Good night, then, till we meet again, Mynheer Cornelius.”
“Compare me to the black tulip, and I promise I’ll feel really flattered. Good night, then, until we meet again, Mr. Cornelius.”
“Oh, say ‘Good night, my friend.’”
“Oh, say ‘Good night, my friend.’”
“Good night, my friend,” said Rosa, a little consoled.
“Good night, my friend,” Rosa said, feeling a bit comforted.
“Say, ‘My very dear friend.’”
“Say, ‘My dear friend.’”
“Oh, my friend—”
"Oh, my friend—"
“Very dear friend, I entreat you, say ‘very dear,’ Rosa, very dear.”
“Very dear friend, I urge you, say ‘very dear,’ Rosa, very dear.”
“Very dear, yes, very dear,” said Rosa, with a beating heart, beyond herself with happiness.
“Very dear, yes, very dear,” said Rosa, her heart racing, overwhelmed with happiness.
“And now that you have said ‘very dear,’ dear Rosa, say also ‘most happy’: say ‘happier and more blessed than ever man was under the sun.’ I only lack one thing, Rosa.”
“And now that you’ve said ‘very dear,’ dear Rosa, say also ‘most happy’: say ‘happier and more blessed than any man ever was under the sun.’ I only lack one thing, Rosa.”
“And that is?”
"And what is that?"
“Your cheek,—your fresh cheek, your soft, rosy cheek. Oh, Rosa, give it me of your own free will, and not by chance. Ah!”
“Your cheek—your fresh cheek, your soft, rosy cheek. Oh, Rosa, please give it to me willingly and not just by chance. Ah!”
The prisoner’s prayer ended in a sigh of ecstasy; his lips met those of the maiden,—not by chance, nor by stratagem, but as Saint-Preux’s was to meet the lips of Julie a hundred years later.
The prisoner’s prayer ended with a sigh of happiness; his lips met those of the maiden—not by accident, nor by a trick, but like Saint-Preux's was to meet Julie's lips a hundred years later.
Rosa made her escape.
Rosa escaped.
Cornelius stood with his heart upon his lips, and his face glued to the wicket in the door.
Cornelius stood with his heart racing, pressing his face against the door's window.
He was fairly choking with happiness and joy. He opened his window, and gazed long, with swelling heart, at the cloudless vault of heaven, and the moon, which shone like silver upon the two-fold stream flowing from far beyond the hills. He filled his lungs with the pure, sweet air, while his brain dwelt upon thoughts of happiness, and his heart overflowed with gratitude and religious fervour.
He was filled with overwhelming happiness and joy. He opened his window and gazed for a long time, his heart swelling, at the clear sky above and the moon, which shone like silver on the double stream flowing from beyond the hills. He took deep breaths of the fresh, sweet air while his mind was filled with happy thoughts, and his heart overflowed with gratitude and spiritual passion.
“Oh Thou art always watching from on high, my God,” he cried, half prostrate, his glowing eyes fixed upon the stars: “forgive me that I almost doubted Thy existence during these latter days, for Thou didst hide Thy face behind the clouds, and wert for a moment lost to my sight, O Thou merciful God, Thou pitying Father everlasting! But to-day, this evening, and to-night, again I see Thee in all Thy wondrous glory in the mirror of Thy heavenly abode, and more clearly still in the mirror of my grateful heart.”
“Oh You are always watching from above, my God,” he cried, half kneeling, his bright eyes fixed on the stars: “forgive me for almost doubting Your existence in these recent days, for You hid Your face behind the clouds and were for a moment lost to my sight, O You merciful God, You compassionate everlasting Father! But today, this evening, and tonight, I see You again in all Your amazing glory in the reflection of Your heavenly home, and even more clearly in the reflection of my grateful heart.”
He was well again, the poor invalid; the wretched captive was free once more.
He was healthy again, the poor patient; the miserable captive was free once more.
During part of the night Cornelius, with his heart full of joy and delight, remained at his window, gazing at the stars, and listening for every sound.
During part of the night, Cornelius, feeling joyful and delighted, stayed at his window, looking at the stars and listening for every sound.
Then casting a glance from time to time towards the lobby,—
Then glancing occasionally at the lobby,—
“Down there,” he said, “is Rosa, watching like myself, and waiting from minute to minute; down there, under Rosa’s eyes, is the mysterious flower, which lives, which expands, which opens, perhaps Rosa holds in this moment the stem of the tulip between her delicate fingers. Touch it gently, Rosa. Perhaps she touches with her lips its expanding chalice. Touch it cautiously, Rosa, your lips are burning. Yes, perhaps at this moment the two objects of my dearest love caress each other under the eye of Heaven.”
“Down there,” he said, “is Rosa, watching just like I am, waiting moment by moment; down there, under Rosa's gaze, is the mysterious flower that thrives, that grows, that blooms. Maybe Rosa is holding the stem of the tulip between her delicate fingers right now. Touch it gently, Rosa. Maybe she brushes her lips against its blooming cup. Be careful, Rosa, your lips are hot. Yes, maybe at this very moment, the two things I love most are touching each other under the watchful eye of Heaven.”
At this moment, a star blazed in the southern sky, and shot through the whole horizon, falling down, as it were, on the fortress of Loewestein.
At that moment, a star shone brightly in the southern sky, streaking across the entire horizon, as if it were falling onto the fortress of Loewestein.
Cornelius felt a thrill run through his frame.
Cornelius felt a rush of excitement.
“Ah!” he said, “here is Heaven sending a soul to my flower.”
“Ah!” he said, “here is Heaven bringing a soul to my flower.”
And as if he had guessed correctly, nearly at that very moment the prisoner heard in the lobby a step light as that of a sylph, and the rustling of a gown, and a well-known voice, which said to him,—
And just as if he had guessed right, almost at that exact moment the prisoner heard a light step in the lobby, as gentle as a fairy, the sound of a dress rustling, and a familiar voice that said to him,—
“Cornelius, my friend, my very dear friend, and very happy friend, come, come quickly.”
“Cornelius, my friend, my very good friend, and my very happy friend, come, come quickly.”
Cornelius darted with one spring from the window to the door, his lips met those of Rosa, who told him, with a kiss,—
Cornelius sprang from the window to the door in one swift move, his lips meeting those of Rosa, who told him, with a kiss,—
“It is open, it is black, here it is.”
“It's open, it's black, here it is.”
“How! here it is?” exclaimed Cornelius.
“How! Is this it?” exclaimed Cornelius.
“Yes, yes, we ought indeed to run some little risk to give a great joy; here it is, take it.”
“Yes, yes, we should definitely take some small risk to bring about a great joy; here it is, take it.”
And with one hand she raised to the level of the grating a dark lantern, which she had lit in the meanwhile, whilst with the other she held to the same height the miraculous tulip.
And with one hand, she lifted a dark lantern to the level of the grating, which she had lit in the meantime, while with the other she held the miraculous tulip at the same height.
Cornelius uttered a cry, and was nearly fainting.
Cornelius let out a cry and nearly fainted.
“Oh!” muttered he, “my God, my God, Thou dost reward me for my innocence and my captivity, as Thou hast allowed two such flowers to grow at the grated window of my prison!”
“Oh!” he murmured, “my God, my God, You reward me for my innocence and my imprisonment by letting two such flowers grow at the barred window of my cell!”
The tulip was beautiful, splendid, magnificent; its stem was more than eighteen inches high; it rose from out of four green leaves, which were as smooth and straight as iron lance-heads; the whole of the flower was as black and shining as jet.
The tulip was beautiful, stunning, magnificent; its stem was over eighteen inches tall; it rose from four green leaves, which were as smooth and straight as iron spearheads; the entire flower was as black and shiny as jet.
“Rosa,” said Cornelius, almost gasping, “Rosa, there is not one moment to lose in writing the letter.”
“Rosa,” Cornelius said, almost breathless, “Rosa, we need to write the letter right now.”
“It is written, my dearest Cornelius,” said Rosa.
“It’s written, my dearest Cornelius,” said Rosa.
“Is it, indeed?”
"Is it really?"
“Whilst the tulip opened I wrote it myself, for I did not wish to lose a moment. Here is the letter, and tell me whether you approve of it.”
“While the tulip opened, I wrote it myself, because I didn’t want to miss a moment. Here’s the letter, and let me know if you approve of it.”
Cornelius took the letter, and read, in a handwriting which was much improved even since the last little note he had received from Rosa, as follows:—
Cornelius took the letter and read it, written in a handwriting that had noticeably improved since the last short note he got from Rosa, as follows:—
“Mynheer President,—The black tulip is about to open, perhaps in ten minutes. As soon as it is open, I shall send a messenger to you, with the request that you will come and fetch it in person from the fortress at Loewestein. I am the daughter of the jailer, Gryphus, almost as much of a captive as the prisoners of my father. I cannot, therefore, bring to you this wonderful flower. This is the reason why I beg you to come and fetch it yourself.
“Mister President,—The black tulip is about to bloom, maybe in ten minutes. As soon as it does, I’ll send someone to you with a request for you to come and pick it up in person from the fortress at Loewestein. I’m the daughter of the jailer, Gryphus, and I feel almost as much like a prisoner as my father’s captives. So, I can't bring you this amazing flower myself. That’s why I’m asking you to come and get it.”
“It is my wish that it should be called Rosa Barlœnsis.
“It is my wish that it should be called Rosa Barlœnsis.
“It has opened; it is perfectly black; come, Mynheer President, come.
“It has opened; it is completely black; come, Mr. President, come.
“I have the honour to be your humble servant,
“I am honored to be your humble servant,
“Rosa Gryphus.
Rosa Gryphus.
“That’s it, dear Rosa, that’s it. Your letter is admirable! I could not have written it with such beautiful simplicity. You will give to the committee all the information that will be required of you. They will then know how the tulip has been grown, how much care and anxiety, and how many sleepless nights, it has cost. But for the present not a minute must be lost. The messenger! the messenger!”
“That’s it, dear Rosa, that’s it. Your letter is fantastic! I couldn’t have written it with such beautiful simplicity. You will provide the committee with all the information they need. They will then understand how the tulip has been grown, how much care and worry, and how many sleepless nights it has taken. But for now, we can’t waste a minute. The messenger! The messenger!”
“What’s the name of the President?”
“What’s the name of the President?”
“Give me the letter, I will direct it. Oh, he is very well known: it is Mynheer van Systens, the burgomaster of Haarlem; give it to me, Rosa, give it to me.”
“Give me the letter; I’ll take care of it. Oh, he’s really well-known: it’s Mynheer van Systens, the mayor of Haarlem; hand it over to me, Rosa, hand it over to me.”
And with a trembling hand Cornelius wrote the address,—
And with a shaking hand, Cornelius wrote the address,—
“To Mynheer Peter van Systens, Burgomaster, and President of the Horticultural Society of Haarlem.”
“To Mr. Peter van Systens, Mayor, and President of the Horticultural Society of Haarlem.”
“And now, Rosa, go, go,” said Cornelius, “and let us implore the protection of God, who has so kindly watched over us until now.”
“And now, Rosa, go, go,” said Cornelius, “and let’s ask for God’s protection, who has been so kind to watch over us until now.”
Chapter 23. The Rival
And in fact the poor young people were in great need of protection.
And in fact, the young people really needed protection.
They had never been so near the destruction of their hopes as at this moment, when they thought themselves certain of their fulfilment.
They had never been closer to losing their hopes than they were at this moment, when they believed they were sure of achieving them.
The reader cannot but have recognized in Jacob our old friend, or rather enemy, Isaac Boxtel, and has guessed, no doubt, that this worthy had followed from the Buytenhof to Loewestein the object of his love and the object of his hatred,—the black tulip and Cornelius van Baerle.
The reader can't help but recognize in Jacob our old friend, or rather enemy, Isaac Boxtel, and has likely guessed that this guy had followed from the Buytenhof to Loewestein the object of his love and the object of his hatred—the black tulip and Cornelius van Baerle.
What no one but a tulip-fancier, and an envious tulip-fancier, could have discovered,—the existence of the bulbs and the endeavours of the prisoner,—jealousy had enabled Boxtel, if not to discover, at least to guess.
What no one except a tulip enthusiast, and a jealous tulip enthusiast, could have found out—the existence of the bulbs and the efforts of the prisoner—jealousy had allowed Boxtel, if not to discover, at least to guess.
We have seen him, more successful under the name of Jacob than under that of Isaac, gain the friendship of Gryphus, which for several months he cultivated by means of the best Genièvre ever distilled from the Texel to Antwerp, and he lulled the suspicion of the jealous turnkey by holding out to him the flattering prospect of his designing to marry Rosa.
We’ve seen him, having more success as Jacob than as Isaac, win over Gryphus’s friendship, which he maintained for several months with the finest Genièvre ever made from Texel to Antwerp. He eased the jealous turnkey’s suspicions by offering him the flattering idea that he planned to marry Rosa.
Besides thus offering a bait to the ambition of the father, he managed, at the same time, to interest his zeal as a jailer, picturing to him in the blackest colours the learned prisoner whom Gryphus had in his keeping, and who, as the sham Jacob had it, was in league with Satan, to the detriment of his Highness the Prince of Orange.
Besides offering a tempting opportunity for the father's ambition, he also managed to appeal to his excitement as a jailer, describing in the bleakest terms the educated prisoner that Gryphus was holding, who, as the fake Jacob claimed, was working with Satan, which was a threat to his Highness the Prince of Orange.
At first he had also made some way with Rosa; not, indeed, in her affections, but inasmuch as, by talking to her of marriage and of love, he had evaded all the suspicions which he might otherwise have excited.
At first, he had also gotten somewhere with Rosa; not in terms of her feelings for him, but by discussing marriage and love, he managed to avoid all the suspicions he might have otherwise raised.
We have seen how his imprudence in following Rosa into the garden had unmasked him in the eyes of the young damsel, and how the instinctive fears of Cornelius had put the two lovers on their guard against him.
We have seen how his rash decision to follow Rosa into the garden had revealed his true intentions to the young woman, and how Cornelius's instinctive suspicions had made the two lovers wary of him.
The reader will remember that the first cause of uneasiness was given to the prisoner by the rage of Jacob when Gryphus crushed the first bulb. In that moment Boxtel’s exasperation was the more fierce, as, though suspecting that Cornelius possessed a second bulb, he by no means felt sure of it.
The reader will recall that the initial source of discomfort for the prisoner was Jacob's anger when Gryphus smashed the first bulb. In that moment, Boxtel's frustration was even more intense, as he suspected that Cornelius had a second bulb but wasn’t entirely certain of it.
From that moment he began to dodge the steps of Rosa, not only following her to the garden, but also to the lobbies.
From that moment, he started to avoid Rosa’s path, not just trailing her to the garden, but also to the hallways.
Only as this time he followed her in the night, and bare-footed, he was neither seen nor heard except once, when Rosa thought she saw something like a shadow on the staircase.
Only this time he followed her in the night, and barefoot, he was neither seen nor heard except once, when Rosa thought she saw something like a shadow on the staircase.
Her discovery, however, was made too late, as Boxtel had heard from the mouth of the prisoner himself that a second bulb existed.
Her discovery, however, came too late, as Boxtel had heard from the prisoner himself that a second bulb was real.
Taken in by the stratagem of Rosa, who had feigned to put it in the ground, and entertaining no doubt that this little farce had been played in order to force him to betray himself, he redoubled his precaution, and employed every means suggested by his crafty nature to watch the others without being watched himself.
Fooled by Rosa's plan, where she pretended to bury it, and suspecting that this little act had been staged to make him reveal himself, he became even more cautious and used every trick his sly nature could think of to observe the others without them noticing.
He saw Rosa conveying a large flower-pot of white earthenware from her father’s kitchen to her bedroom. He saw Rosa washing in pails of water her pretty little hands, begrimed as they were with the mould which she had handled, to give her tulip the best soil possible.
He saw Rosa carrying a big white clay flower pot from her dad's kitchen to her bedroom. He watched her washing her small, pretty hands in buckets of water, even though they were dirty from the soil she had been working with, to give her tulip the best soil she could.
And at last he hired, just opposite Rosa’s window, a little attic, distant enough not to allow him to be recognized with the naked eye, but sufficiently near to enable him, with the help of his telescope, to watch everything that was going on at the Loewestein in Rosa’s room, just as at Dort he had watched the dry-room of Cornelius.
And finally, he rented a small attic right across from Rosa's window, far enough away so he wouldn't be easily recognized, but close enough that he could use his telescope to see everything happening in Rosa's room at the Loewestein, just like he had watched Cornelius's drying room in Dort.
He had not been installed more than three days in his attic before all his doubts were removed.
He had only been settled in his attic for three days before all his doubts were gone.
From morning to sunset the flower-pot was in the window, and, like those charming female figures of Mieris and Metzys, Rosa appeared at that window as in a frame, formed by the first budding sprays of the wild vine and the honeysuckle encircling her window.
From morning to sunset, the flower pot was in the window, and, like those beautiful female figures by Mieris and Metzys, Rosa appeared at that window as if framed by the first budding sprays of the wild vine and the honeysuckle surrounding her window.
Rosa watched the flower-pot with an interest which betrayed to Boxtel the real value of the object enclosed in it.
Rosa watched the flower pot with an interest that revealed to Boxtel the true value of what was inside it.
This object could not be anything else but the second bulb, that is to say, the quintessence of all the hopes of the prisoner.
This object could only be the second bulb, representing the very essence of all the prisoner's hopes.
When the nights threatened to be too cold, Rosa took in the flower-pot.
When the nights were about to get too cold, Rosa brought the flower pot inside.
Well, it was then quite evident she was following the instructions of Cornelius, who was afraid of the bulb being killed by frost.
Well, it was clear that she was following Cornelius's instructions, who was worried that the bulb would be ruined by frost.
When the sun became too hot, Rosa likewise took in the pot from eleven in the morning until two in the afternoon.
When the sun got too hot, Rosa also brought the pot inside from eleven in the morning until two in the afternoon.
Another proof: Cornelius was afraid lest the soil should become too dry.
Another proof: Cornelius was worried that the soil might get too dry.
But when the first leaves peeped out of the earth Boxtel was fully convinced; and his telescope left him no longer in any uncertainty before they had grown one inch in height.
But when the first leaves poked out of the ground, Boxtel was completely convinced; and his telescope left him without any doubt before they had even grown an inch tall.
Cornelius possessed two bulbs, and the second was intrusted to the love and care of Rosa.
Cornelius had two bulbs, and he entrusted the second one to Rosa's love and care.
For it may well be imagined that the tender secret of the two lovers had not escaped the prying curiosity of Boxtel.
For it’s easy to imagine that the tender secret of the two lovers hadn’t escaped the curious eye of Boxtel.
The question, therefore, was how to wrest the second bulb from the care of Rosa.
The question was how to take the second bulb away from Rosa.
Certainly this was no easy task.
Certainly this wasn't an easy task.
Rosa watched over her tulip as a mother over her child, or a dove over her eggs.
Rosa watched over her tulip like a mother watching her child or a dove keeping an eye on her eggs.
Rosa never left her room during the day, and, more than that, strange to say, she never left it in the evening.
Rosa never left her room during the day, and, oddly enough, she never left it in the evening either.
For seven days Boxtel in vain watched Rosa; she was always at her post.
For seven days, Boxtel watched Rosa without success; she was always at her station.
This happened during those seven days which made Cornelius so unhappy, depriving him at the same time of all news of Rosa and of his tulip.
This happened during those seven days that made Cornelius so unhappy, taking away all news of Rosa and his tulip at the same time.
Would the coolness between Rosa and Cornelius last for ever?
Would the tension between Rosa and Cornelius last forever?
This would have made the theft much more difficult than Mynheer Isaac had at first expected.
This would have made the theft a lot harder than Mr. Isaac had initially thought.
We say the theft, for Isaac had simply made up his mind to steal the tulip; and as it grew in the most profound secrecy, and as, moreover, his word, being that of a renowned tulip-grower, would any day be taken against that of an unknown girl without any knowledge of horticulture, or against that of a prisoner convicted of high treason, he confidently hoped that, having once got possession of the bulb, he would be certain to obtain the prize; and then the tulip, instead of being called Tulipa nigra Barlœnsis, would go down to posterity under the name of Tulipa nigra Boxtellensis or Boxtellea.
We call it theft, because Isaac had simply decided to steal the tulip; it was growing in complete secrecy, and since his word as a well-known tulip grower would carry more weight than that of an unknown girl with no knowledge of gardening or that of a prisoner convicted of treason, he confidently believed that once he got hold of the bulb, he would definitely win the prize. Then, instead of being known as Tulipa nigra Barlœnsis, the tulip would be remembered as Tulipa nigra Boxtellensis or Boxtellea.
Mynheer Isaac had not yet quite decided which of these two names he would give to the tulip, but, as both meant the same thing, this was, after all, not the important point.
Mynheer Isaac still hadn't fully decided which of these two names he would give to the tulip, but since both meant the same thing, this really wasn’t the main issue.
The point was to steal the tulip. But in order that Boxtel might steal the tulip, it was necessary that Rosa should leave her room.
The goal was to steal the tulip. But for Boxtel to steal the tulip, Rosa needed to leave her room.
Great therefore was his joy when he saw the usual evening meetings of the lovers resumed.
Great was his joy when he saw the usual evening meetings of the lovers return.
He first of all took advantage of Rosa’s absence to make himself fully acquainted with all the peculiarities of the door of her chamber. The lock was a double one and in good order, but Rosa always took the key with her.
He initially used Rosa’s absence to thoroughly examine all the features of her bedroom door. The lock was a double one and worked well, but Rosa always took the key with her.
Boxtel at first entertained an idea of stealing the key, but it soon occurred to him, not only that it would be exceedingly difficult to abstract it from her pocket, but also that, when she perceived her loss, she would not leave her room until the lock was changed, and then Boxtel’s first theft would be useless.
Boxtel initially thought about stealing the key, but he soon realized that not only would it be really hard to get it out of her pocket, but also that once she noticed it was missing, she wouldn’t leave her room until the lock was changed, making Boxtel’s first theft pointless.
He thought it, therefore, better to employ a different expedient. He collected as many keys as he could, and tried all of them during one of those delightful hours which Rosa and Cornelius passed together at the grating of the cell.
He thought it would be better to try a different approach. He gathered as many keys as he could and tried them all during one of those enjoyable hours that Rosa and Cornelius spent together at the cell's grating.
Two of the keys entered the lock, and one of them turned round once, but not the second time.
Two of the keys went into the lock, and one of them turned once, but not the second time.
There was, therefore, only a little to be done to this key.
There was, therefore, only a little that could be done to this key.
Boxtel covered it with a slight coat of wax, and when he thus renewed the experiment, the obstacle which prevented the key from being turned a second time left its impression on the wax.
Boxtel covered it with a thin layer of wax, and when he repeated the experiment, the barrier that had stopped the key from turning again left its mark on the wax.
It cost Boxtel two days more to bring his key to perfection, with the aid of a small file.
It took Boxtel two more days to perfect his key, using a small file to help him.
Rosa’s door thus opened without noise and without difficulty, and Boxtel found himself in her room alone with the tulip.
Rosa's door slid open smoothly and quietly, and Boxtel found himself alone in her room with the tulip.
The first guilty act of Boxtel had been to climb over a wall in order to dig up the tulip; the second, to introduce himself into the dry-room of Cornelius, through an open window; and the third, to enter Rosa’s room by means of a false key.
The first guilty thing Boxtel did was climb over a wall to dig up the tulip; the second was sneaking into Cornelius's dry-room through an open window; and the third was getting into Rosa's room with a fake key.
Thus envy urged Boxtel on with rapid steps in the career of crime.
Thus, envy pushed Boxtel forward quickly down the path of crime.
Boxtel, as we have said, was alone with the tulip.
Boxtel, as we mentioned, was alone with the tulip.
A common thief would have taken the pot under his arm, and carried it off.
A typical thief would have grabbed the pot under his arm and walked away with it.
But Boxtel was not a common thief, and he reflected.
But Boxtel wasn't just an ordinary thief; he thought deeply about it.
It was not yet certain, although very probable, that the tulip would flower black; if, therefore, he stole it now, he not only might be committing a useless crime, but also the theft might be discovered in the time which must elapse until the flower should open.
It wasn't completely certain, but it was highly likely that the tulip would bloom black. So, if he stole it now, he could not only be committing a pointless crime, but the theft might also be uncovered during the time it took for the flower to open.
He therefore—as being in possession of the key, he might enter Rosa’s chamber whenever he liked—thought it better to wait and to take it either an hour before or after opening, and to start on the instant to Haarlem, where the tulip would be before the judges of the committee before any one else could put in a reclamation.
He figured that since he had the key, he could enter Rosa’s room whenever he wanted. He thought it was smarter to wait and take it either an hour before or after it opened, and to head straight to Haarlem, where the tulip would be presented to the committee judges before anyone else could file a claim.
Should any one then reclaim it, Boxtel would in his turn charge him or her with theft.
Should anyone then claim it, Boxtel would accuse him or her of theft.
This was a deep-laid scheme, and quite worthy of its author.
This was a well-thought-out plan, and it lived up to its creator.
Thus, every evening during that delightful hour which the two lovers passed together at the grated window, Boxtel entered Rosa’s chamber to watch the progress which the black tulip had made towards flowering.
Thus, every evening during that lovely hour when the two lovers spent time together at the grated window, Boxtel entered Rosa’s room to see how the black tulip had progressed towards blooming.
On the evening at which we have arrived he was going to enter according to custom; but the two lovers, as we have seen, only exchanged a few words before Cornelius sent Rosa back to watch over the tulip.
On the evening we’ve reached, he was about to enter as usual; but the two lovers, as we’ve seen, only said a few words before Cornelius sent Rosa back to keep an eye on the tulip.
Seeing Rosa enter her room ten minutes after she had left it, Boxtel guessed that the tulip had opened, or was about to open.
Seeing Rosa enter her room ten minutes after she had left, Boxtel figured that the tulip had opened or was about to open.
During that night, therefore, the great blow was to be struck. Boxtel presented himself before Gryphus with a double supply of Genièvre, that is to say, with a bottle in each pocket.
During that night, the big moment was set to happen. Boxtel showed up in front of Gryphus with a double dose of Genièvre, meaning he had a bottle in each pocket.
Gryphus being once fuddled, Boxtel was very nearly master of the house.
Gryphus was once drunk, and Boxtel was almost in charge of the house.
At eleven o’clock Gryphus was dead drunk. At two in the morning Boxtel saw Rosa leaving the chamber; but evidently she held in her arms something which she carried with great care.
At eleven o’clock, Gryphus was completely drunk. At two in the morning, Boxtel saw Rosa leaving the room; but it was clear she was holding something in her arms that she carried very carefully.
He did not doubt that this was the black tulip which was in flower.
He had no doubt that this was the blooming black tulip.
But what was she going to do with it? Would she set out that instant to Haarlem with it?
But what was she going to do with it? Was she going to head to Haarlem right away with it?
It was not possible that a young girl should undertake such a journey alone during the night.
It was not safe for a young girl to take such a journey alone at night.
Was she only going to show the tulip to Cornelius? This was more likely.
Was she only going to show the tulip to Cornelius? That seemed more likely.
He followed Rosa in his stocking feet, walking on tiptoe.
He followed Rosa in his socks, walking on his toes.
He saw her approach the grated window. He heard her calling Cornelius. By the light of the dark lantern he saw the tulip open, and black as the night in which he was hidden.
He watched her walk towards the grated window. He heard her calling for Cornelius. By the dim light of the lantern, he saw the tulip bloom, its color as dark as the night where he was concealed.
He heard the plan concerted between Cornelius and Rosa to send a messenger to Haarlem. He saw the lips of the lovers meet, and then heard Cornelius send Rosa away.
He overheard the plan that Cornelius and Rosa made to send a messenger to Haarlem. He saw the lovers kiss and then heard Cornelius tell Rosa to leave.
He saw Rosa extinguish the light and return to her chamber. Ten minutes after, he saw her leave the room again, and lock it twice.
He watched Rosa turn off the light and head back to her room. Ten minutes later, he saw her come out of the room again and lock it twice.
Boxtel, who saw all this whilst hiding himself on the landing-place of the staircase above, descended step by step from his story as Rosa descended from hers; so that, when she touched with her light foot the lowest step of the staircase, Boxtel touched with a still lighter hand the lock of Rosa’s chamber.
Boxtel, who was watching all of this while hiding on the landing of the staircase above, carefully descended step by step from his floor just as Rosa came down from hers; so that, when she gently placed her foot on the lowest step of the staircase, Boxtel softly touched the lock of Rosa’s room with his hand.
And in that hand, it must be understood, he held the false key which opened Rosa’s door as easily as did the real one.
And in that hand, it should be understood, he held the fake key that opened Rosa’s door as easily as the real one did.
And this is why, in the beginning of the chapter, we said that the poor young people were in great need of the protection of God.
And this is why, at the start of the chapter, we mentioned that the struggling young people really needed God’s protection.
Chapter 24. The Black Tulip changes Masters
Cornelius remained standing on the spot where Rosa had left him. He was quite overpowered with the weight of his twofold happiness.
Cornelius stayed right where Rosa had left him. He was completely overwhelmed by the weight of his double happiness.
Half an hour passed away. Already did the first rays of the sun enter through the iron grating of the prison, when Cornelius was suddenly startled at the noise of steps which came up the staircase, and of cries which approached nearer and nearer.
Half an hour went by. The first rays of the sun were already coming through the iron grating of the prison when Cornelius was suddenly startled by the sound of footsteps coming up the staircase and shouts getting closer and closer.
Almost at the same instant he saw before him the pale and distracted face of Rosa.
Almost at the same moment, he saw the pale and distracted face of Rosa in front of him.
He started, and turned pale with fright.
He jumped and turned pale with fear.
“Cornelius, Cornelius!” she screamed, gasping for breath.
“Cornelius, Cornelius!” she shouted, struggling to catch her breath.
“Good Heaven! what is it?” asked the prisoner.
“Good heavens! What is it?” asked the prisoner.
“Cornelius! the tulip——”
“Cornelius! The tulip—”
“Well?”
"What's up?"
“How shall I tell you?”
“How do I tell you?”
“Speak, speak, Rosa!”
"Talk, talk, Rosa!"
“Some one has taken—stolen it from us.”
“Someone has taken—stolen it from us.”
“Stolen—taken?” said Cornelius.
"Stolen—taken?" Cornelius asked.
“Yes,” said Rosa, leaning against the door to support herself; “yes, taken, stolen!”
“Yes,” said Rosa, leaning against the door for support; “yes, taken, stolen!”
And saying this, she felt her limbs failing her, and she fell on her knees.
And saying this, she felt her legs giving out, and she dropped to her knees.
“But how? Tell me, explain to me.”
“But how? Tell me, explain it to me.”
“Oh, it is not my fault, my friend.”
“Oh, it’s not my fault, my friend.”
Poor Rosa! she no longer dared to call him “My beloved one.”
Poor Rosa! She no longer felt comfortable calling him “My beloved.”
“You have then left it alone,” said Cornelius, ruefully.
“You just left it alone,” said Cornelius, sadly.
“One minute only, to instruct our messenger, who lives scarcely fifty yards off, on the banks of the Waal.”
“One minute only, to give instructions to our messenger, who lives hardly fifty yards away, on the banks of the Waal.”
“And during that time, notwithstanding all my injunctions, you left the key behind, unfortunate child!”
“And during that time, despite all my warnings, you left the key behind, unlucky child!”
“No, no, no! this is what I cannot understand. The key was never out of my hands; I clinched it as if I were afraid it would take wings.”
“No, no, no! This is what I can't understand. The key was never out of my hands; I held onto it as if I was afraid it would fly away.”
“But how did it happen, then?”
“But how did it happen, then?”
“That’s what I cannot make out. I had given the letter to my messenger; he started before I left his house; I came home, and my door was locked, everything in my room was as I had left it, except the tulip,—that was gone. Some one must have had a key for my room, or have got a false one made on purpose.”
“That’s what I can’t understand. I gave the letter to my messenger; he left before I did. I came home, and my door was locked; everything in my room was just how I left it, except the tulip—it was missing. Someone must have had a key to my room or had a fake one made intentionally.”
She was nearly choking with sobs, and was unable to continue.
She was almost choking on her tears and couldn’t go on.
Cornelius, immovable and full of consternation, heard almost without understanding, and only muttered,—
Cornelius, frozen in place and filled with confusion, listened nearly without comprehending, and just muttered,—
“Stolen, stolen, and I am lost!”
“Stolen, stolen, and I don’t know where I am!”
“O Cornelius, forgive me, forgive me, it will kill me!”
“O Cornelius, please forgive me, forgive me, it’s going to kill me!”
Seeing Rosa’s distress, Cornelius seized the iron bars of the grating, and furiously shaking them, called out,—
Seeing Rosa’s distress, Cornelius grabbed the iron bars of the grating and, shaking them in anger, shouted—
“Rosa, Rosa, we have been robbed, it is true, but shall we allow ourselves to be dejected for all that? No, no; the misfortune is great, but it may perhaps be remedied. Rosa, we know the thief!”
“Rosa, Rosa, we have been robbed, it's true, but should we let ourselves feel down about it? No, no; the misfortune is significant, but it can possibly be fixed. Rosa, we know who the thief is!”
“Alas! what can I say about it?”
“Wow! What can I say about it?”
“But I say that it is no one else but that infamous Jacob. Shall we allow him to carry to Haarlem the fruit of our labour, the fruit of our sleepless nights, the child of our love? Rosa, we must pursue, we must overtake him!”
“But I say that it’s nobody else but that notorious Jacob. Should we let him take to Haarlem the result of our hard work, the outcome of our sleepless nights, the creation of our love? Rosa, we have to chase him down, we have to catch up with him!”
“But how can we do all this, my friend, without letting my father know we were in communication with each other? How should I, a poor girl, with so little knowledge of the world and its ways, be able to attain this end, which perhaps you could not attain yourself?”
“But how can we do all this, my friend, without my father finding out that we’ve been in touch? How can I, a poor girl with so little knowledge of the world and its ways, achieve this goal, which perhaps you couldn’t achieve yourself?”
“Rosa, Rosa, open this door to me, and you will see whether I will not find the thief,—whether I will not make him confess his crime and beg for mercy.”
“Rosa, Rosa, open this door for me, and you’ll see if I won’t find the thief—if I won’t make him confess his crime and beg for mercy.”
“Alas!” cried Rosa, sobbing, “can I open the door for you? have I the keys? If I had had them, would not you have been free long ago?”
“Alas!” cried Rosa, sobbing, “Can I open the door for you? Do I have the keys? If I had them, wouldn’t you have been free a long time ago?”
“Your father has them,—your wicked father, who has already crushed the first bulb of my tulip. Oh, the wretch! he is an accomplice of Jacob!”
“Your father has them—your wicked father, who has already destroyed the first bulb of my tulip. Oh, the scoundrel! He is an accomplice of Jacob!”
“Don’t speak so loud, for Heaven’s sake!”
“Don’t talk so loud, for goodness’ sake!”
“Oh, Rosa, if you don’t open the door to me,” Cornelius cried in his rage, “I shall force these bars, and kill everything I find in the prison.”
“Oh, Rosa, if you don’t open the door for me,” Cornelius yelled in his anger, “I’ll break these bars and kill everything I find in the prison.”
“Be merciful, be merciful, my friend!”
“Be kind, be kind, my friend!”
“I tell you, Rosa, that I shall demolish this prison, stone for stone!” and the unfortunate man, whose strength was increased tenfold by his rage, began to shake the door with a great noise, little heeding that the thunder of his voice was re-echoing through the spiral staircase.
“I’m telling you, Rosa, that I’m going to tear down this prison, stone by stone!” And the unfortunate man, whose anger had made him incredibly strong, started shaking the door with a loud crash, not realizing that the sound of his voice was bouncing off the spiral staircase.
Rosa, in her fright, made vain attempts to check this furious outbreak.
Rosa, in her fear, made useless efforts to stop this wild outburst.
“I tell you that I shall kill that infamous Gryphus?” roared Cornelius. “I tell you I shall shed his blood as he did that of my black tulip.”
“I’m telling you that I’m going to kill that infamous Gryphus!” roared Cornelius. “I’m going to spill his blood just like he did with my black tulip.”
The wretched prisoner began really to rave.
The miserable prisoner started to really go wild.
“Well, then, yes,” said Rosa, all in a tremble. “Yes, yes, only be quiet. Yes, yes, I will take his keys, I will open the door for you! Yes, only be quiet, my own dear Cornelius.”
“Well, then, yes,” said Rosa, trembling all over. “Yes, yes, just be quiet. Yes, yes, I will take his keys, I will open the door for you! Yes, just be quiet, my dear Cornelius.”
She did not finish her speech, as a growl by her side interrupted her.
She didn't finish her speech because a growl next to her interrupted her.
“My father!” cried Rosa.
"My dad!" cried Rosa.
“Gryphus!” roared Van Baerle. “Oh, you villain!”
“Gryphus!” shouted Van Baerle. “Oh, you monster!”
Old Gryphus, in the midst of all the noise, had ascended the staircase without being heard.
Old Gryphus quietly climbed the staircase amidst all the noise without anyone noticing.
He rudely seized his daughter by the wrist.
He roughly grabbed his daughter by the wrist.
“So you will take my keys?” he said, in a voice choked with rage. “Ah! this dastardly fellow, this monster, this gallows-bird of a conspirator, is your own dear Cornelius, is he? Ah! Missy has communications with prisoners of state. Ah! won’t I teach you—won’t I?”
“So you’re going to take my keys?” he said, his voice filled with anger. “Oh! This coward, this monster, this scoundrel of a conspirator, is your own dear Cornelius, huh? Oh! Missy has connections with state prisoners. Oh! Just wait until I teach you—won’t I?”
Rosa clasped her hands in despair.
Rosa held her hands together in desperation.
“Ah!” Gryphus continued, passing from the madness of anger to the cool irony of a man who has got the better of his enemy,—“Ah, you innocent tulip-fancier, you gentle scholar; you will kill me, and drink my blood! Very well! very well! And you have my daughter for an accomplice. Am I, forsooth, in a den of thieves,—in a cave of brigands? Yes, but the Governor shall know all to-morrow, and his Highness the Stadtholder the day after. We know the law,—we shall give a second edition of the Buytenhof, Master Scholar, and a good one this time. Yes, yes, just gnaw your paws like a bear in his cage, and you, my fine little lady, devour your dear Cornelius with your eyes. I tell you, my lambkins, you shall not much longer have the felicity of conspiring together. Away with you, unnatural daughter! And as to you, Master Scholar, we shall see each other again. Just be quiet,—we shall.”
“Ah!” Gryphus continued, shifting from the fury of anger to the calm irony of someone who’s outsmarted his foe,—“Ah, you naive tulip enthusiast, you gentle scholar; you think you can kill me and drink my blood! Alright, alright! And you’ve got my daughter in on this too. Am I really stuck in a den of thieves,—in a hideout of bandits? Yes, but the Governor will know everything tomorrow, and His Highness the Stadtholder will find out the day after. We know the law,—we’ll give a second edition of the Buytenhof, Master Scholar, and this time it’ll be a good one. Yes, yes, just gnaw your hands like a bear in a cage, and you, my lovely lady, ogle your dear Cornelius. I tell you, my little lambs, you won’t have the pleasure of conspiring together for much longer. Get out of here, unnatural daughter! And as for you, Master Scholar, we’ll meet again. Just stay calm,—we will.”
Rosa, beyond herself with terror and despair, kissed her hands to her friend; then, suddenly struck with a bright thought, she rushed toward the staircase, saying,—
Rosa, overwhelmed with fear and hopelessness, kissed her hands to her friend; then, suddenly hit with a brilliant idea, she dashed toward the staircase, saying,—
“All is not yet lost, Cornelius. Rely on me, my Cornelius.”
“All is not lost yet, Cornelius. Trust me, my Cornelius.”
Her father followed her, growling.
Her dad followed her, growling.
As to poor Cornelius, he gradually loosened his hold of the bars, which his fingers still grasped convulsively. His head was heavy, his eyes almost started from their sockets, and he fell heavily on the floor of his cell, muttering,—
As for poor Cornelius, he slowly let go of the bars, which his fingers still clutched tightly. His head felt heavy, his eyes nearly popped out of their sockets, and he collapsed onto the floor of his cell, mumbling,—
“Stolen! it has been stolen from me!”
“It’s been taken from me!”
During this time Boxtel had left the fortress by the door which Rosa herself had opened. He carried the black tulip wrapped up in a cloak, and, throwing himself into a coach, which was waiting for him at Gorcum, he drove off, without, as may well be imagined, having informed his friend Gryphus of his sudden departure.
During this time, Boxtel had exited the fortress through the door that Rosa had opened herself. He had the black tulip wrapped in a cloak, and, jumping into a coach that was waiting for him in Gorcum, he drove away without, as you can imagine, telling his friend Gryphus about his sudden departure.
And now, as we have seen him enter his coach, we shall with the consent of the reader, follow him to the end of his journey.
And now, as we've seen him get into his coach, let's, with the reader's permission, follow him to the end of his journey.
He proceeded but slowly, as the black tulip could not bear travelling post-haste.
He continued slowly, as the black tulip couldn’t handle traveling too fast.
But Boxtel, fearing that he might not arrive early enough, procured at Delft a box, lined all round with fresh moss, in which he packed the tulip. The flower was so lightly pressed upon all sides, with a supply of air from above, that the coach could now travel full speed without any possibility of injury to the tulip.
But Boxtel, worried that he might not get there early enough, got a box in Delft that was lined with fresh moss all around, where he placed the tulip. The flower was lightly pressed on all sides, with enough air coming in from the top, so the coach could now travel at full speed without risking any damage to the tulip.
He arrived next morning at Haarlem, fatigued but triumphant; and, to do away with every trace of the theft, he transplanted the tulip, and, breaking the original flower-pot, threw the pieces into the canal. After which he wrote the President of the Horticultural Society a letter, in which he announced to him that he had just arrived at Haarlem with a perfectly black tulip; and, with his flower all safe, took up his quarters at a good hotel in the town, and there he waited.
He arrived the next morning in Haarlem, tired but victorious; and to erase every sign of the theft, he replanted the tulip and, after breaking the original flower pot, tossed the pieces into the canal. Then he wrote a letter to the President of the Horticultural Society, informing him that he had just arrived in Haarlem with a perfectly black tulip; and with his flower secure, he checked into a nice hotel in town and waited there.
Chapter 25. The President van Systens
Rosa, on leaving Cornelius, had fixed on her plan, which was no other than to restore to Cornelius the stolen tulip, or never to see him again.
Rosa, after leaving Cornelius, had decided on her plan, which was simply to return the stolen tulip to Cornelius or never see him again.
She had seen the despair of the prisoner, and she knew that it was derived from a double source, and that it was incurable.
She had witnessed the prisoner's despair, and she understood that it came from two sources and that it was hopeless.
On the one hand, separation became inevitable,—Gryphus having at the same time surprised the secret of their love and of their secret meetings.
On one hand, separation became unavoidable—Gryphus had at the same time discovered the secret of their love and their hidden meetings.
On the other hand, all the hopes on the fulfilment of which Cornelius van Baerle had rested his ambition for the last seven years were now crushed.
On the other hand, all the hopes that Cornelius van Baerle had built his ambition on for the past seven years were now shattered.
Rosa was one of those women who are dejected by trifles, but who in great emergencies are supplied by the misfortune itself with the energy for combating or with the resources for remedying it.
Rosa was one of those women who get upset over small things, but in serious situations, the misfortune itself gives her the strength to fight back or the means to fix it.
She went to her room, and cast a last glance about her to see whether she had not been mistaken, and whether the tulip was not stowed away in some corner where it had escaped her notice. But she sought in vain, the tulip was still missing; the tulip was indeed stolen.
She went to her room and took one last look around to see if she had overlooked the tulip, thinking it might be hidden in some corner. But her search was in vain; the tulip was still gone—it had definitely been stolen.
Rosa made up a little parcel of things indispensable for a journey; took her three hundred guilders,—that is to say, all her fortune,—fetched the third bulb from among her lace, where she had laid it up, and carefully hid it in her bosom; after which she locked her door twice to disguise her flight as long as possible, and, leaving the prison by the same door which an hour before had let out Boxtel, she went to a stable-keeper to hire a carriage.
Rosa packed a small bag with essential items for her journey, took her three hundred guilders—which was all her savings—retrieved the third bulb from among her lace where she had stored it, and discreetly concealed it in her bosom. After that, she locked her door twice to delay anyone discovering her escape and, leaving the prison through the same door that had let Boxtel out an hour earlier, she went to a stable owner to rent a carriage.
The man had only a two-wheel chaise, and this was the vehicle which Boxtel had hired since last evening, and in which he was now driving along the road to Delft; for the road from Loewestein to Haarlem, owing to the many canals, rivers, and rivulets intersecting the country, is exceedingly circuitous.
The man had only a two-wheeled cart, and this was the vehicle that Boxtel had rented since last night, and in which he was now driving down the road to Delft; because the road from Loewestein to Haarlem is very winding due to the many canals, rivers, and streams crossing the area.
Not being able to procure a vehicle, Rosa was obliged to take a horse, with which the stable-keeper readily intrusted her, knowing her to be the daughter of the jailer of the fortress.
Not being able to get a vehicle, Rosa had to take a horse, which the stable owner happily lent her, knowing she was the daughter of the fortress's jailer.
Rosa hoped to overtake her messenger, a kind-hearted and honest lad, whom she would take with her, and who might at the same time serve her as a guide and a protector.
Rosa hoped to catch up to her messenger, a good-natured and honest guy, whom she would take with her, and who could also be her guide and protector.
And in fact she had not proceeded more than a league before she saw him hastening along one of the side paths of a very pretty road by the river. Setting her horse off at a canter, she soon came up with him.
And in fact, she hadn’t gone more than a mile before she saw him rushing along one of the side paths of a really nice road by the river. Kicking her horse into a canter, she quickly caught up with him.
The honest lad was not aware of the important character of his message; nevertheless, he used as much speed as if he had known it; and in less than an hour he had already gone a league and a half.
The honest young man didn't realize how important his message was; however, he moved as quickly as if he had known. In less than an hour, he had already traveled a mile and a half.
Rosa took from him the note, which had now become useless, and explained to him what she wanted him to do for her. The boatman placed himself entirely at her disposal, promising to keep pace with the horse if Rosa would allow him to take hold of either the croup or the bridle of her horse. The two travellers had been on their way for five hours, and made more than eight leagues, and yet Gryphus had not the least suspicion of his daughter having left the fortress.
Rosa took the note from him, which was now pointless, and told him what she needed him to do for her. The boatman offered to help her completely, promising to keep up with the horse if Rosa let him take hold of either the back or the reins of her horse. The two travelers had been on their journey for five hours and had covered more than eight leagues, yet Gryphus had no idea that his daughter had left the fortress.
The jailer, who was of a very spiteful and cruel disposition, chuckled within himself at the idea of having struck such terror into his daughter’s heart.
The jailer, who was extremely spiteful and cruel, chuckled to himself at the thought of having terrified his daughter.
But whilst he was congratulating himself on having such a nice story to tell to his boon companion, Jacob, that worthy was on his road to Delft; and, thanks to the swiftness of the horse, had already the start of Rosa and her companion by four leagues.
But while he was patting himself on the back for having such a great story to share with his friend Jacob, that guy was already on his way to Delft; and thanks to the fast horse, he had gotten four leagues ahead of Rosa and her companion.
And whilst the affectionate father was rejoicing at the thought of his daughter weeping in her room, Rosa was making the best of her way towards Haarlem.
And while the loving father was happy thinking about his daughter crying in her room, Rosa was on her way to Haarlem.
Thus the prisoner alone was where Gryphus thought him to be.
Thus the prisoner was exactly where Gryphus believed him to be.
Rosa was so little with her father since she took care of the tulip, that at his dinner hour, that is to say, at twelve o’clock, he was reminded for the first time by his appetite that his daughter was fretting rather too long.
Rosa had spent so much time with her father taking care of the tulip that when dinner time came around, which was twelve o’clock, it was his hunger that made him realize for the first time that his daughter had been waiting a bit too long.
He sent one of the under-turnkeys to call her; and, when the man came back to tell him that he had called and sought her in vain, he resolved to go and call her himself.
He sent one of the junior guards to fetch her; and when the guy returned to say he had called and searched for her without success, he decided to go and get her himself.
He first went to her room, but, loud as he knocked, Rosa answered not.
He first went to her room, but no matter how loudly he knocked, Rosa didn't answer.
The locksmith of the fortress was sent for; he opened the door, but Gryphus no more found Rosa than she had found the tulip.
The fortress locksmith was called; he opened the door, but Gryphus found no sign of Rosa, just as she hadn’t found the tulip.
At that very moment she entered Rotterdam.
At that exact moment, she arrived in Rotterdam.
Gryphus therefore had just as little chance of finding her in the kitchen as in her room, and just as little in the garden as in the kitchen.
Gryphus therefore had just as little chance of finding her in the kitchen as in her room, and just as little in the garden as in the kitchen.
The reader may imagine the anger of the jailer when, after having made inquiries about the neighbourhood, he heard that his daughter had hired a horse, and, like an adventuress, set out on a journey without saying where she was going.
The reader can picture the jailer's anger when, after asking around about the neighborhood, he found out that his daughter had rented a horse and, like a thrill-seeker, left on a journey without saying where she was headed.
Gryphus again went up in his fury to Van Baerle, abused him, threatened him, knocked all the miserable furniture of his cell about, and promised him all sorts of misery, even starvation and flogging.
Gryphus once again stormed up to Van Baerle, yelled at him, threatened him, threw around all the shabby furniture in his cell, and promised him all kinds of misery, including starvation and beatings.
Cornelius, without even hearing what his jailer said, allowed himself to be ill-treated, abused, and threatened, remaining all the while sullen, immovable, dead to every emotion and fear.
Cornelius, without even listening to what his jailer said, let himself be mistreated, abused, and threatened, staying sullen, motionless, and numb to any emotion or fear.
After having sought for Rosa in every direction, Gryphus looked out for Jacob, and, as he could not find him either, he began to suspect from that moment that Jacob had run away with her.
After looking for Rosa everywhere, Gryphus started searching for Jacob, and since he couldn't find him either, he began to suspect that Jacob had run away with her.
The damsel, meanwhile, after having stopped for two hours at Rotterdam, had started again on her journey. On that evening she slept at Delft, and on the following morning she reached Haarlem, four hours after Boxtel had arrived there.
The young woman, after taking a two-hour break in Rotterdam, continued her journey. That evening, she stayed overnight in Delft, and the next morning, she arrived in Haarlem, four hours after Boxtel had gotten there.
Rosa, first of all, caused herself to be led before Mynheer van Systens, the President of the Horticultural Society of Haarlem.
Rosa first made sure she was taken to Mynheer van Systens, the President of the Horticultural Society of Haarlem.
She found that worthy gentleman in a situation which, to do justice to our story, we must not pass over in our description.
She discovered that respectable gentleman in a situation that, to do justice to our story, we can't overlook in our description.
The President was drawing up a report to the committee of the society.
The President was preparing a report for the committee of the society.
This report was written on large-sized paper, in the finest handwriting of the President.
This report was written on large paper, in the President's neatest handwriting.
Rosa was announced simply as Rosa Gryphus; but as her name, well as it might sound, was unknown to the President, she was refused admittance.
Rosa was introduced simply as Rosa Gryphus; however, since her name, no matter how it sounded, was unfamiliar to the President, she was denied entry.
Rosa, however, was by no means abashed, having vowed in her heart, in pursuing her cause, not to allow herself to be put down either by refusal, or abuse, or even brutality.
Rosa, however, was definitely not embarrassed, having promised herself that in pursuing her cause, she wouldn't let herself be discouraged by rejection, insults, or even violence.
“Announce to the President,” she said to the servant, “that I want to speak to him about the black tulip.”
“Tell the President,” she said to the servant, “that I need to talk to him about the black tulip.”
These words seemed to be an “Open Sesame,” for she soon found herself in the office of the President, Van Systens, who gallantly rose from his chair to meet her.
These words felt like a "Open Sesame," because she quickly found herself in the office of President Van Systens, who warmly stood up from his chair to greet her.
He was a spare little man, resembling the stem of a flower, his head forming its chalice, and his two limp arms representing the double leaf of the tulip; the resemblance was rendered complete by his waddling gait which made him even more like that flower when it bends under a breeze.
He was a thin little guy, looking like the stem of a flower, with his head acting as its cup and his two floppy arms resembling the double petals of a tulip; the similarity was made even stronger by his waddling walk, which made him look even more like that flower bending in the wind.
“Well, miss,” he said, “you are coming, I am told, about the affair of the black tulip.”
“Well, miss,” he said, “I’ve heard you’re here about the black tulip situation.”
To the President of the Horticultural Society the Tulipa nigra was a first-rate power, which, in its character as queen of the tulips, might send ambassadors.
To the President of the Horticultural Society, the Tulipa nigra was a top-tier plant that, as the queen of the tulips, could send out ambassadors.
“Yes, sir,” answered Rosa; “I come at least to speak of it.”
“Yes, sir,” Rosa replied. “I’m here at least to talk about it.”
“Is it doing well, then?” asked Van Systens, with a smile of tender veneration.
“Is it doing well, then?” asked Van Systens, with a smile of gentle admiration.
“Alas! sir, I don’t know,” said Rosa.
“Honestly, sir, I don't know,” said Rosa.
“How is that? could any misfortune have happened to it?”
“How is that? Could anything bad have happened to it?”
“A very great one, sir; yet not to it, but to me.”
“A really important one, sir; but not for it, only for me.”
“What?”
“What did you say?”
“It has been stolen from me.”
“It was taken away from me.”
“Stolen! the black tulip?”
“Stolen! The black tulip?”
“Yes, sir.”
"Yes, sir."
“Do you know the thief?”
“Do you know the crook?”
“I have my suspicions, but I must not yet accuse any one.”
“I have my doubts, but I can't accuse anyone just yet.”
“But the matter may very easily be ascertained.”
“But it can be easily figured out.”
“How is that?”
"How's that?"
“As it has been stolen from you, the thief cannot be far off.”
"As it has been taken from you, the thief can't be too far away."
“Why not?”
"Why not?"
“Because I have seen the black tulip only two hours ago.”
“Because I saw the black tulip just two hours ago.”
“You have seen the black tulip!” cried Rosa, rushing up to Mynheer van Systens.
“You've seen the black tulip!” shouted Rosa, running up to Mynheer van Systens.
“As I see you, miss.”
"As I see you, ma'am."
“But where?”
"But where at?"
“Well, with your master, of course.”
“Well, with your boss, of course.”
“With my master?”
“With my boss?”
“Yes, are you not in the service of Master Isaac Boxtel?”
“Yes, are you not working for Master Isaac Boxtel?”
“I?”
“Me?”
“Yes, you.”
“Yes, you.”
“But for whom do you take me, sir?”
"But who do you think I am, sir?"
“And for whom do you take me?”
“And who do you think I am?”
“I hope, sir, I take you for what you are,—that is to say, for the honorable Mynheer van Systens, Burgomaster of Haarlem, and President of the Horticultural Society.”
“I hope, sir, I see you for who you really are—that is to say, as the honorable Mr. van Systens, Mayor of Haarlem, and President of the Horticultural Society.”
“And what is it you told me just now?”
“And what did you just tell me?”
“I told you, sir, that my tulip has been stolen.”
“I told you, sir, that my tulip has been taken.”
“Then your tulip is that of Mynheer Boxtel. Well, my child, you express yourself very badly. The tulip has been stolen, not from you, but from Mynheer Boxtel.”
“Then your tulip belongs to Mr. Boxtel. Well, my child, you're not expressing yourself very clearly. The tulip has been taken, not from you, but from Mr. Boxtel.”
“I repeat to you, sir, that I do not know who this Mynheer Boxtel is, and that I have now heard his name pronounced for the first time.”
“I'll say it again, sir, I don’t know who this Mr. Boxtel is, and this is the first time I've heard his name mentioned.”
“You do not know who Mynheer Boxtel is, and you also had a black tulip?”
“You don’t know who Mynheer Boxtel is, and you also had a black tulip?”
“But is there any other besides mine?” asked Rosa, trembling.
“But is there anyone else besides me?” asked Rosa, trembling.
“Yes,—that of Mynheer Boxtel.”
“Yes, that’s Mynheer Boxtel.”
“How is it?”
"How's it going?"
“Black, of course.”
"Definitely black."
“Without speck?”
"Without a trace?"
“Without a single speck, or even point.”
“Without a single spot, or even a dot.”
“And you have this tulip,—you have it deposited here?”
“And you have this tulip—it's kept here?”
“No, but it will be, as it has to be exhibited before the committee previous to the prize being awarded.”
“No, but it will be, since it has to be presented to the committee before the prize is given out.”
“Oh, sir!” cried Rosa, “this Boxtel—this Isaac Boxtel—who calls himself the owner of the black tulip——”
“Oh, sir!” cried Rosa, “this Boxtel—this Isaac Boxtel—who calls himself the owner of the black tulip——”
“And who is its owner?”
"Who owns it?"
“Is he not a very thin man?”
“Isn't he a really thin guy?”
“Bald?”
"Hairless?"
“Yes.”
“Yep.”
“With sunken eyes?”
“With hollow eyes?”
“I think he has.”
"I believe he has."
“Restless, stooping, and bowlegged?”
"Restless, slouched, and bowlegged?"
“In truth, you draw Master Boxtel’s portrait feature by feature.”
"In reality, you’re capturing Master Boxtel’s portrait detail by detail."
“And the tulip, sir? Is it not in a pot of white and blue earthenware, with yellowish flowers in a basket on three sides?”
“And the tulip, sir? Isn’t it in a white and blue pottery pot, with yellowish flowers in a basket on three sides?”
“Oh, as to that I am not quite sure; I looked more at the flower than at the pot.”
“Oh, I’m not really sure about that; I was looking more at the flower than the pot.”
“Oh, sir! that’s my tulip, which has been stolen from me. I came here to reclaim it before you and from you.”
“Oh, sir! That’s my tulip, which has been taken from me. I came here to get it back from you.”
“Oh! oh!” said Van Systens, looking at Rosa. “What! you are here to claim the tulip of Master Boxtel? Well, I must say, you are cool enough.”
“Oh! oh!” said Van Systens, looking at Rosa. “What! You’re here to claim the tulip of Master Boxtel? Well, I must say, you’ve got some nerve.”
“Honoured sir,” a little put out by this apostrophe, “I do not say that I am coming to claim the tulip of Master Boxtel, but to reclaim my own.”
“Honored sir,” a little annoyed by this address, “I’m not saying that I’m here to claim Master Boxtel’s tulip, but to reclaim my own.”
“Yours?”
“Is it yours?”
“Yes, the one which I have myself planted and nursed.”
"Yeah, the one that I planted and took care of myself."
“Well, then, go and find out Master Boxtel, at the White Swan Inn, and you can then settle matters with him; as for me, considering that the cause seems to me as difficult to judge as that which was brought before King Solomon, and that I do not pretend to be as wise as he was, I shall content myself with making my report, establishing the existence of the black tulip, and ordering the hundred thousand guilders to be paid to its grower. Good-bye, my child.”
“Well, go find Master Boxtel at the White Swan Inn, and you can sort things out with him. As for me, since this situation seems just as tough to judge as the one before King Solomon, and I don’t pretend to be as wise as he was, I’ll just make my report, confirm the existence of the black tulip, and arrange for the hundred thousand guilders to be paid to its grower. Goodbye, my child.”
“Oh, sir, sir!” said Rosa, imploringly.
“Oh, sir, sir!” Rosa said, pleadingly.
“Only, my child,” continued Van Systens, “as you are young and pretty, and as there may be still some good in you, I’ll give you some good advice. Be prudent in this matter, for we have a court of justice and a prison here at Haarlem, and, moreover, we are exceedingly ticklish as far as the honour of our tulips is concerned. Go, my child, go, remember, Master Isaac Boxtel at the White Swan Inn.”
“Just one thing, my child,” continued Van Systens, “since you’re young and attractive, and there might still be some good in you, I’ll offer you some solid advice. Be careful about this situation, because we have a court and a jail here in Haarlem, and we’re very sensitive about the reputation of our tulips. Now, my child, remember to think of Master Isaac Boxtel at the White Swan Inn.”
And Mynheer van Systens, taking up his fine pen, resumed his report, which had been interrupted by Rosa’s visit.
And Mr. van Systens, picking up his nice pen, continued his report, which had been interrupted by Rosa’s visit.
Chapter 26. A Member of the Horticultural Society
Rosa, beyond herself and nearly mad with joy and fear at the idea of the black tulip being found again, started for the White Swan, followed by the boatman, a stout lad from Frisia, who was strong enough to knock down a dozen Boxtels single-handed.
Rosa, overwhelmed and almost crazy with happiness and fear at the thought of the black tulip being rediscovered, set off for the White Swan, followed by the boatman, a burly guy from Frisia, who was tough enough to take down a dozen Boxtels by himself.
He had been made acquainted in the course of the journey with the state of affairs, and was not afraid of any encounter; only he had orders, in such a case, to spare the tulip.
He had learned about the situation during the journey and wasn't afraid of any confrontation; he just had instructions to protect the tulip in such a case.
But on arriving in the great market-place Rosa at once stopped, a sudden thought had struck her, just as Homer’s Minerva seizes Achilles by the hair at the moment when he is about to be carried away by his anger.
But upon reaching the busy marketplace, Rosa suddenly stopped, as a thought hit her, just like Homer's Minerva grabbing Achilles by the hair right when he's about to let his anger take over.
“Good Heaven!” she muttered to herself, “I have made a grievous blunder; it may be I have ruined Cornelius, the tulip, and myself. I have given the alarm, and perhaps awakened suspicion. I am but a woman; these men may league themselves against me, and then I shall be lost. If I am lost that matters nothing,—but Cornelius and the tulip!”
“Good heavens!” she muttered to herself, “I’ve made a serious mistake; I might have ruined Cornelius, the tulip, and myself. I’ve raised the alarm, and I might have sparked suspicion. I’m just a woman; these men might band together against me, and then I’ll be finished. If I’m finished, it doesn’t matter— but Cornelius and the tulip!”
She reflected for a moment.
She thought for a moment.
“If I go to that Boxtel, and do not know him; if that Boxtel is not my Jacob, but another fancier, who has also discovered the black tulip; or if my tulip has been stolen by some one else, or has already passed into the hands of a third person;—if I do not recognize the man, only the tulip, how shall I prove that it belongs to me? On the other hand, if I recognise this Boxtel as Jacob, who knows what will come out of it? whilst we are contesting with each other, the tulip will die.”
“If I go to that Boxtel and don't recognize him; if this Boxtel isn't my Jacob, but some other enthusiast who has also found the black tulip; or if my tulip has been stolen by someone else or has already ended up with a third party;—if I only recognize the tulip and not the man, how can I prove it’s mine? On the flip side, if I do recognize this Boxtel as Jacob, who knows what will happen? While we argue over it, the tulip will wilt.”
In the meanwhile, a great noise was heard, like the distant roar of the sea, at the other extremity of the market-place. People were running about, doors opening and shutting, Rosa alone was unconscious of all this hubbub among the multitude.
In the meantime, a loud noise was heard, like the distant roar of the sea, at the other end of the market square. People were rushing around, doors opening and closing, but Rosa was completely unaware of all this commotion among the crowd.
“We must return to the President,” she muttered.
“We have to go back to the President,” she muttered.
“Well, then, let us return,” said the boatman.
"Well, then, let's head back," said the boatman.
They took a small street, which led them straight to the mansion of Mynheer van Systens, who with his best pen in his finest hand continued to draw up his report.
They took a narrow street that led them directly to the mansion of Mynheer van Systens, who, with his best pen and finest handwriting, kept working on his report.
Everywhere on her way Rosa heard people speaking only of the black tulip, and the prize of a hundred thousand guilders. The news had spread like wildfire through the town.
Everywhere she went, Rosa heard people talking only about the black tulip and the prize of a hundred thousand guilders. The news had spread like wildfire through the town.
Rosa had not a little difficulty is penetrating a second time into the office of Mynheer van Systens, who, however, was again moved by the magic name of the black tulip.
Rosa had quite a bit of trouble getting into Mynheer van Systens' office a second time, but he was once again influenced by the enchanting name of the black tulip.
But when he recognised Rosa, whom in his own mind he had set down as mad, or even worse, he grew angry, and wanted to send her away.
But when he realized it was Rosa, whom he had deemed crazy, or even worse, he got angry and wanted to send her away.
Rosa, however, clasped her hands, and said with that tone of honest truth which generally finds its way to the hearts of men,—
Rosa, however, held her hands together and said with that tone of honest truth that usually touches the hearts of people,—
“For Heaven’s sake, sir, do not turn me away; listen to what I have to tell you, and if it be not possible for you to do me justice, at least you will not one day have to reproach yourself before God for having made yourself the accomplice of a bad action.”
“For goodness' sake, sir, please don’t dismiss me; hear what I have to say, and if you can’t give me justice, at least you won’t have to regret before God for being an accomplice to a wrong deed.”
Van Systens stamped his foot with impatience; it was the second time that Rosa interrupted him in the midst of a composition which stimulated his vanity, both as a burgomaster and as President of the Horticultural Society.
Van Systens stamped his foot in frustration; it was the second time that Rosa interrupted him while he was working on a piece that boosted his ego, both as the mayor and as President of the Horticultural Society.
“But my report!” he cried,—“my report on the black tulip!”
“But my report!” he exclaimed, “my report on the black tulip!”
“Mynheer van Systens,” Rosa continued, with the firmness of innocence and truth, “your report on the black tulip will, if you don’t hear me, be based on crime or on falsehood. I implore you, sir, let this Master Boxtel, whom I assert to be Master Jacob, be brought here before you and me, and I swear that I will leave him in undisturbed possession of the tulip if I do not recognise the flower and its holder.”
“Mynheer van Systens,” Rosa continued, sounding both innocent and sincere, “if you ignore me, your report on the black tulip will be based on crime or lies. I beg you, sir, bring this Master Boxtel, who I insist is Master Jacob, here before you and me, and I promise that I will leave him in peace with the tulip if I don’t recognize the flower and its owner.”
“Well, I declare, here is a proposal,” said Van Systens.
“Well, I must say, here’s a proposal,” said Van Systens.
“What do you mean?”
"What do you mean?"
“I ask you what can be proved by your recognising them?”
“I’m asking you, what can be proven by you recognizing them?”
“After all,” said Rosa, in her despair, “you are an honest man, sir; how would you feel if one day you found out that you had given the prize to a man for something which he not only had not produced, but which he had even stolen?”
“After all,” said Rosa, feeling hopeless, “you’re an honest man, sir; how would you feel if one day you found out that you had awarded a prize to someone for something he not only didn’t create but actually stole?”
Rosa’s speech seemed to have brought a certain conviction into the heart of Van Systens, and he was going to answer her in a gentler tone, when at once a great noise was heard in the street, and loud cheers shook the house.
Rosa's speech appeared to have instilled a sense of conviction in Van Systens, and he was about to respond to her in a softer tone when suddenly, a loud commotion erupted in the street, and cheers reverberated through the house.
“What is this?” cried the burgomaster; “what is this? Is it possible? have I heard aright?”
“What is this?” shouted the town mayor; “what is this? Is it real? Did I hear correctly?”
And he rushed towards his anteroom, without any longer heeding Rosa, whom he left in his cabinet.
And he hurried into his anteroom, no longer paying attention to Rosa, whom he left in his office.
Scarcely had he reached his anteroom when he cried out aloud on seeing his staircase invaded, up to the very landing-place, by the multitude, which was accompanying, or rather following, a young man, simply clad in a violet-coloured velvet, embroidered with silver; who, with a certain aristocratic slowness, ascended the white stone steps of the house.
As soon as he entered his anteroom, he shouted loudly when he saw his staircase filled, all the way up to the landing, by a crowd that was accompanying, or rather trailing behind, a young man dressed simply in violet velvet, embroidered with silver; who, with an air of aristocratic slowness, climbed the white stone steps of the house.
In his wake followed two officers, one of the navy, and the other of the cavalry.
In his wake, two officers followed—one from the navy and the other from the cavalry.
Van Systens, having found his way through the frightened domestics, began to bow, almost to prostrate himself before his visitor, who had been the cause of all this stir.
Van Systens, having navigated through the scared staff, started to bow, nearly to the point of bowing down completely in front of his guest, who had caused all this commotion.
“Monseigneur,” he called out, “Monseigneur! What distinguished honour is your Highness bestowing for ever on my humble house by your visit?”
“Your Highness,” he called out, “Your Highness! What an incredible honor are you bestowing on my humble home with your visit?”
“Dear Mynheer van Systens,” said William of Orange, with a serenity which, with him, took the place of a smile, “I am a true Hollander, I am fond of the water, of beer, and of flowers, sometimes even of that cheese the flavour of which seems so grateful to the French; the flower which I prefer to all others is, of course, the tulip. I heard at Leyden that the city of Haarlem at last possessed the black tulip; and, after having satisfied myself of the truth of news which seemed so incredible, I have come to know all about it from the President of the Horticultural Society.”
“Dear Mr. van Systens,” said William of Orange, with a calmness that, for him, replaced a smile, “I’m a true Hollander; I enjoy the water, beer, and flowers, and sometimes even that cheese that the French seem to love so much. The flower I like best is definitely the tulip. I heard in Leyden that the city of Haarlem finally had the black tulip, and after verifying this shocking news for myself, I’ve come to learn all about it from the President of the Horticultural Society.”
“Oh, Monseigneur, Monseigneur!” said Van Systens, “what glory to the society if its endeavours are pleasing to your Highness!”
“Oh, Your Highness, Your Highness!” said Van Systens, “what a glory for the society if its efforts make you happy!”
“Have you got the flower here?” said the Prince, who, very likely, already regretted having made such a long speech.
“Do you have the flower here?” asked the Prince, who probably already regretted having given such a long speech.
“I am sorry to say we have not.”
“I’m sorry to say we haven’t.”
“And where is it?”
“Where is it?”
“With its owner.”
“With its owner.”
“Who is he?”
"Who's he?"
“An honest tulip-grower of Dort.”
“A truthful tulip grower from Dort.”
“His name?”
"What's his name?"
“Boxtel.”
“Boxtel.”
“His quarters?”
“His place?”
“At the White Swan; I shall send for him, and if in the meanwhile your Highness will do me the honour of stepping into my drawing-room, he will be sure—knowing that your Highness is here—to lose no time in bringing his tulip.”
“At the White Swan; I’ll send for him, and if you don’t mind stepping into my drawing room in the meantime, he’ll definitely hurry to bring his tulip, knowing you’re here.”
“Very well, send for him.”
“Sure, have him come in.”
“Yes, your Highness, but——”
“Yes, Your Highness, but——”
“What is it?”
"What's that?"
“Oh, nothing of any consequence, Monseigneur.”
“Oh, nothing major, Monseigneur.”
“Everything is of consequence, Mynheer van Systens.”
“Everything matters, Mr. van Systens.”
“Well, then, Monseigneur, if it must be said, a little difficulty has presented itself.”
“Well, then, Your Excellency, if I have to be honest, a small issue has come up.”
“What difficulty?”
“What challenge?”
“This tulip has already been claimed by usurpers. It’s true that it is worth a hundred thousand guilders.”
“This tulip has already been taken by fraudsters. It’s true that it’s worth a hundred thousand guilders.”
“Indeed!”
“Absolutely!”
“Yes, Monseigneur, by usurpers, by forgers.”
“Yes, Your Excellency, by usurpers, by forgers.”
“This is a crime, Mynheer van Systens.”
“This is a crime, Mr. van Systens.”
“So it is, your Highness.”
"So it is, Your Highness."
“And have you any proofs of their guilt?”
“Do you have any evidence of their guilt?”
“No, Monseigneur, the guilty woman——”
“No, Monseigneur, the guilty woman—”
“The guilty woman, Sir?”
“The guilty woman, sir?”
“I ought to say, the woman who claims the tulip, Monseigneur, is here in the room close by.”
“I should mention, the woman who says she has the tulip, Monseigneur, is here in the room nearby.”
“And what do you think of her?”
“And what do you think about her?”
“I think, Monseigneur, that the bait of a hundred thousand guilders may have tempted her.”
“I think, Monseigneur, that the lure of a hundred thousand guilders might have tempted her.”
“And so she claims the tulip?”
“And so she takes the tulip?”
“Yes Monseigneur.”
“Yes, Your Excellency.”
“And what proof does she offer?”
"And what evidence does she provide?"
“I was just going to question her when your Highness came in.”
“I was about to ask her something when you came in, your Highness.”
“Question her, Mynheer van Systens, question her. I am the first magistrate of the country; I will hear the case and administer justice.”
“Question her, Mr. van Systens, question her. I am the top magistrate of the country; I will hear the case and deliver justice.”
“I have found my King Solomon,” said Van Systens, bowing, and showing the way to the Prince.
“I've found my King Solomon,” said Van Systens, bowing and pointing the way for the Prince.
His Highness was just going to walk ahead, but, suddenly recollecting himself he said—
His Highness was about to walk ahead, but then he suddenly remembered and said—
“Go before me, and call me plain Mynheer.”
“Go ahead of me and call me plain Mister.”
The two then entered the cabinet.
The two then entered the office.
Rosa was still standing at the same place, leaning on the window, and looking through the panes into the garden.
Rosa was still standing in the same spot, leaning on the window and looking through the glass into the garden.
“Ah! a Frisian girl,” said the Prince, as he observed Rosa’s gold brocade headdress and red petticoat.
“Ah! a Frisian girl,” said the Prince, as he noticed Rosa’s gold brocade headdress and red petticoat.
At the noise of their footsteps she turned round, but scarcely saw the Prince, who seated himself in the darkest corner of the apartment.
At the sound of their footsteps, she turned around, but barely caught a glimpse of the Prince, who sat down in the darkest corner of the room.
All her attention, as may be easily imagined, was fixed on that important person who was called Van Systens, so that she had no time to notice the humble stranger who was following the master of the house, and who, for aught she knew, might be somebody or nobody.
All her attention, as one might easily guess, was focused on the important person known as Van Systens, so she had no time to notice the humble stranger who was trailing behind the master of the house, and who, for all she knew, could have been someone significant or just an ordinary person.
The humble stranger took a book down from the shelf, and made Van Systens a sign to commence the examination forthwith.
The humble stranger took a book off the shelf and signaled Van Systens to start the examination right away.
Van Systens, likewise at the invitation of the young man in the violet coat, sat down in his turn, and, quite happy and proud of the importance thus cast upon him, began,—
Van Systens, at the invitation of the young man in the purple coat, took a seat as well and, feeling quite happy and proud of the attention he was receiving, began,—
“My child, you promise to tell me the truth and the entire truth concerning this tulip?”
“My child, do you promise to tell me the truth and nothing but the truth about this tulip?”
“I promise.”
“I'm in.”
“Well, then, speak before this gentleman; this gentleman is one of the members of the Horticultural Society.”
“Well, then, go ahead and talk to this gentleman; he’s a member of the Horticultural Society.”
“What am I to tell you, sir,” said Rosa, “beside that which I have told you already.”
“What should I tell you, sir,” said Rosa, “other than what I’ve already told you?”
“Well, then, what is it?”
"Alright, what is it?"
“I repeat the question I have addressed to you before.”
“I’m asking you the same question I asked you before.”
“Which?”
“Which one?”
“That you will order Mynheer Boxtel to come here with his tulip. If I do not recognise it as mine I will frankly tell it; but if I do recognise it I will reclaim it, even if I go before his Highness the Stadtholder himself, with my proofs in my hands.”
“That you will tell Mr. Boxtel to come here with his tulip. If I don’t recognize it as mine, I will honestly say so; but if I do recognize it, I will claim it back, even if I have to go in front of his Highness the Stadtholder himself, with my proof in hand.”
“You have, then, some proofs, my child?”
"You have some evidence, my child?"
“God, who knows my good right, will assist me to some.”
“God, who knows my true intentions, will help me with some.”
Van Systens exchanged a look with the Prince, who, since the first words of Rosa, seemed to try to remember her, as if it were not for the first time that this sweet voice rang in his ears.
Van Systens shared a glance with the Prince, who, since Rosa first spoke, appeared to be trying to recall her, as if this sweet voice wasn't the first time he had heard it.
An officer went off to fetch Boxtel, and Van Systens in the meanwhile continued his examination.
An officer went to get Boxtel, and in the meantime, Van Systens kept on with his questioning.
“And with what do you support your assertion that you are the real owner of the black tulip?”
“And what do you have to back up your claim that you're the true owner of the black tulip?”
“With the very simple fact of my having planted and grown it in my own chamber.”
“With the very simple fact that I planted and grew it in my own room.”
“In your chamber? Where was your chamber?”
“In your room? Where was your room?”
“At Loewestein.”
"At Loewestein."
“You are from Loewestein?”
"Are you from Loewestein?"
“I am the daughter of the jailer of the fortress.”
“I am the jailer's daughter of the fortress.”
The Prince made a little movement, as much as to say, “Well, that’s it, I remember now.”
The Prince made a small gesture, as if to say, “Alright, I remember now.”
And, all the while feigning to be engaged with his book, he watched Rosa with even more attention than he had before.
And all the while pretending to be focused on his book, he watched Rosa with even more attention than he had before.
“And you are fond of flowers?” continued Mynheer van Systens.
“And you like flowers?” Mynheer van Systens asked.
“Yes, sir.”
"Yes, sir."
“Then you are an experienced florist, I dare say?”
“Then you must be an experienced florist, I suppose?”
Rosa hesitated a moment; then with a tone which came from the depth of her heart, she said,—
Rosa paused for a moment; then, with a voice that came from the depths of her heart, she said,—
“Gentlemen, I am speaking to men of honor.”
“Gentlemen, I'm addressing men of integrity.”
There was such an expression of truth in the tone of her voice, that Van Systens and the Prince answered simultaneously by an affirmative movement of their heads.
There was such a genuine quality in her voice that Van Systens and the Prince nodded their heads in agreement at the same time.
“Well, then, I am not an experienced florist; I am only a poor girl, one of the people, who, three months ago, knew neither how to read nor how to write. No, the black tulip has not been found by myself.”
“Well, I’m not an experienced florist; I’m just a poor girl, one of the common people, who three months ago didn’t know how to read or write. No, I didn’t discover the black tulip.”
“But by whom else?”
“But by who else?”
“By a poor prisoner of Loewestein.”
“By a poor prisoner of Loewestein.”
“By a prisoner of Loewestein?” repeated the Prince.
“By a prisoner of Loewestein?” the Prince asked again.
The tone of his voice startled Rosa, who was sure she had heard it before.
The tone of his voice startled Rosa, who was certain she had heard it before.
“By a prisoner of state, then,” continued the Prince, “as there are none else there.”
“By a prisoner of state, then,” the Prince continued, “since there are no others here.”
Having said this he began to read again, at least in appearance.
Having said this, he started reading again, at least on the surface.
“Yes,” said Rosa, with a faltering voice, “yes, by a prisoner of state.”
“Yes,” said Rosa, her voice trembling, “yes, by a political prisoner.”
Van Systens trembled as he heard such a confession made in the presence of such a witness.
Van Systens trembled as he heard that confession made in front of such a witness.
“Continue,” said William dryly, to the President of the Horticultural Society.
“Go ahead,” William said flatly to the President of the Horticultural Society.
“Ah, sir,” said Rosa, addressing the person whom she thought to be her real judge, “I am going to incriminate myself very seriously.”
“Ah, sir,” said Rosa, speaking to the person she believed to be her real judge, “I am about to seriously incriminate myself.”
“Certainly,” said Van Systens, “the prisoner of state ought to be kept in close confinement at Loewestein.”
“Sure,” said Van Systens, “the political prisoner should be kept in tight security at Loewestein.”
“Alas! sir.”
"Unfortunately, sir."
“And from what you tell me you took advantage of your position, as daughter of the jailer, to communicate with a prisoner of state about the cultivation of flowers.”
"And from what you've told me, you used your position as the jailer's daughter to talk to a political prisoner about growing flowers."
“So it is, sir,” Rosa murmured in dismay; “yes, I am bound to confess, I saw him every day.”
“So it is, sir,” Rosa said with disappointment; “yes, I have to admit, I saw him every day.”
“Unfortunate girl!” exclaimed Van Systens.
"Poor girl!" exclaimed Van Systens.
The Prince, observing the fright of Rosa and the pallor of the President, raised his head, and said, in his clear and decided tone,—
The Prince, noticing Rosa's fear and the President's pale face, lifted his head and said in his clear and confident voice,—
“This cannot signify anything to the members of the Horticultural Society; they have to judge on the black tulip, and have no cognizance to take of political offences. Go on, young woman, go on.”
“This doesn't mean anything to the members of the Horticultural Society; they have to focus on the black tulip and can't get involved in political issues. Go ahead, young woman, keep going.”
Van Systens, by means of an eloquent glance, offered, in the name of the tulip, his thanks to the new member of the Horticultural Society.
Van Systens, with a meaningful glance, thanked the new member of the Horticultural Society on behalf of the tulip.
Rosa, reassured by this sort of encouragement which the stranger was giving her, related all that had happened for the last three months, all that she had done, and all that she had suffered. She described the cruelty of Gryphus; the destruction of the first bulb; the grief of the prisoner; the precautions taken to insure the success of the second bulb; the patience of the prisoner and his anxiety during their separation; how he was about to starve himself because he had no longer any news of his tulip; his joy when she went to see him again; and, lastly, their despair when they found that the tulip which had come into flower was stolen just one hour after it had opened.
Rosa, feeling encouraged by the stranger's support, shared everything that had happened over the past three months—everything she had done and everything she had endured. She talked about Gryphus's cruelty, the destruction of the first bulb, the prisoner’s sorrow, the steps taken to ensure the second bulb's success, the prisoner’s patience and worry during their time apart, how he was about to starve himself because he hadn't heard any news about his tulip, his happiness when she visited him again, and finally, their despair when they discovered that the tulip that had just bloomed was stolen shortly after it opened.
All this was detailed with an accent of truth which, although producing no change in the impassible mien of the Prince, did not fail to take effect on Van Systens.
All of this was described with a tone of truth that, while not altering the Prince's emotionless expression, still had an impact on Van Systens.
“But,” said the Prince, “it cannot be long since you knew the prisoner.”
“But,” said the Prince, “it can't be long since you met the prisoner.”
Rosa opened her large eyes and looked at the stranger, who drew back into the dark corner, as if he wished to escape her observation.
Rosa opened her wide eyes and stared at the stranger, who shrank back into the dark corner, as if he wanted to avoid being seen by her.
“Why, sir?” she asked him.
“Why, sir?” she asked him.
“Because it is not yet four months since the jailer Gryphus and his daughter were removed to Loewestein.”
“Because it has not been four months since the jailer Gryphus and his daughter were moved to Loewestein.”
“That is true, sir.”
"That's true, sir."
“Otherwise, you must have solicited the transfer of your father, in order to be able to follow some prisoner who may have been transported from the Hague to Loewestein.”
“Otherwise, you must have asked for your father's transfer so you could follow some prisoner who might have been moved from The Hague to Loewestein.”
“Sir,” said Rosa, blushing.
“Sir,” said Rosa, blushing.
“Finish what you have to say,” said William.
“Finish what you need to say,” William said.
“I confess I knew the prisoner at the Hague.”
“I admit I knew the prisoner in The Hague.”
“Happy prisoner!” said William, smiling.
“Happy prisoner!” William said, smiling.
At this moment the officer who had been sent for Boxtel returned, and announced to the Prince that the person whom he had been to fetch was following on his heels with his tulip.
At that moment, the officer who had been sent for Boxtel returned and informed the Prince that the person he had gone to get was right behind him with his tulip.
Chapter 27. The Third Bulb
Boxtel’s return was scarcely announced, when he entered in person the drawing-room of Mynheer van Systens, followed by two men, who carried in a box their precious burden and deposited it on a table.
Boxtel's return was hardly announced when he walked into Mynheer van Systens' drawing room, followed by two men who carried in a box containing their valuable cargo and set it down on a table.
The Prince, on being informed, left the cabinet, passed into the drawing-room, admired the flower, and silently resumed his seat in the dark corner, where he had himself placed his chair.
The Prince, upon hearing the news, left the cabinet, walked into the drawing-room, admired the flower, and quietly took his seat in the dark corner where he had originally set his chair.
Rosa, trembling, pale and terrified, expected to be invited in her turn to see the tulip.
Rosa, shaking, pale and scared, waited to be invited in her turn to see the tulip.
She now heard the voice of Boxtel.
She now heard Boxtel's voice.
“It is he!” she exclaimed.
“It’s him!” she exclaimed.
The Prince made her a sign to go and look through the open door into the drawing-room.
The Prince gestured for her to go and take a look through the open door into the living room.
“It is my tulip,” cried Rosa, “I recognise it. Oh, my poor Cornelius!”
“It’s my tulip,” shouted Rosa, “I recognize it. Oh, my poor Cornelius!”
And saying this she burst into tears.
And saying this, she started crying.
The Prince rose from his seat, went to the door, where he stood for some time with the full light falling upon his figure.
The Prince stood up from his seat, walked to the door, and paused there for a while with the bright light shining on him.
As Rosa’s eyes now rested upon him, she felt more than ever convinced that this was not the first time she had seen the stranger.
As Rosa looked at him, she felt more sure than ever that this wasn't the first time she had seen the stranger.
“Master Boxtel,” said the Prince, “come in here, if you please.”
“Master Boxtel,” said the Prince, “please come in here.”
Boxtel eagerly approached, and, finding himself face to face with William of Orange, started back.
Boxtel eagerly walked up, and when he found himself face to face with William of Orange, he stepped back.
“His Highness!” he called out.
“Your Highness!” he called out.
“His Highness!” Rosa repeated in dismay.
“Your Highness!” Rosa repeated in shock.
Hearing this exclamation on his left, Boxtel turned round, and perceived Rosa.
Hearing this shout on his left, Boxtel turned around and saw Rosa.
At this sight the whole frame of the thief shook as if under the influence of a galvanic shock.
At this sight, the entire body of the thief trembled as if he had received an electric shock.
“Ah!” muttered the Prince to himself, “he is confused.”
“Ah!” the Prince muttered to himself, “he's confused.”
But Boxtel, making a violent effort to control his feelings, was already himself again.
But Boxtel, making a strong effort to manage his emotions, was already himself again.
“Master Boxtel,” said William, “you seem to have discovered the secret of growing the black tulip?”
“Master Boxtel,” William said, “you appear to have figured out the secret to growing the black tulip?”
“Yes, your Highness,” answered Boxtel, in a voice which still betrayed some confusion.
“Yes, your Highness,” Boxtel replied, his voice still showing some confusion.
It is true his agitation might have been attributable to the emotion which the man must have felt on suddenly recognising the Prince.
It’s true that his nervousness might have been caused by the shock of suddenly recognizing the Prince.
“But,” continued the Stadtholder, “here is a young damsel who also pretends to have found it.”
“But,” continued the Stadtholder, “here is a young woman who also claims to have found it.”
Boxtel, with a disdainful smile, shrugged his shoulders.
Boxtel shrugged his shoulders with a scornful smile.
William watched all his movements with evident interest and curiosity.
William observed all his movements with clear interest and curiosity.
“Then you don’t know this young girl?” said the Prince.
“Then you don’t know this young girl?” asked the Prince.
“No, your Highness!”
"No, Your Highness!"
“And you, child, do you know Master Boxtel?”
“And you, kid, do you know Master Boxtel?”
“No, I don’t know Master Boxtel, but I know Master Jacob.”
“No, I don’t know Master Boxtel, but I do know Master Jacob.”
“What do you mean?”
"What do you mean?"
“I mean to say that at Loewestein the man who here calls himself Isaac Boxtel went by the name of Master Jacob.”
“I’m saying that at Loewestein, the guy who calls himself Isaac Boxtel here went by the name Master Jacob.”
“What do you say to that, Master Boxtel?”
“What do you think about that, Master Boxtel?”
“I say that this damsel lies, your Highness.”
“I say that this lady is lying, Your Highness.”
“You deny, therefore, having ever been at Loewestein?”
“You're saying that you've never been to Loewestein?”
Boxtel hesitated; the fixed and searching glance of the proud eye of the Prince prevented him from lying.
Boxtel hesitated; the intense and probing gaze of the proud Prince stopped him from being dishonest.
“I cannot deny having been at Loewestein, your Highness, but I deny having stolen the tulip.”
“I can’t deny that I was at Loewestein, your Highness, but I deny stealing the tulip.”
“You have stolen it, and that from my room,” cried Rosa, with indignation.
“You took it from my room!” Rosa exclaimed, angered.
“I deny it.”
"I didn't do it."
“Now listen to me. Do you deny having followed me into the garden, on the day when I prepared the border where I was to plant it? Do you deny having followed me into the garden when I pretended to plant it? Do you deny that, on that evening, you rushed after my departure to the spot where you hoped to find the bulb? Do you deny having dug in the ground with your hands—but, thank God! in vain, as it was a stratagem to discover your intentions. Say, do you deny all this?”
“Now listen to me. Do you deny that you followed me into the garden on the day I prepared the border where I was going to plant it? Do you deny that you followed me into the garden when I acted like I was planting it? Do you deny that, that evening, you rushed to the spot after I left, hoping to find the bulb? Do you deny that you dug into the ground with your hands—but, thank God! it was all for nothing, as it was a trick to find out your intentions. Tell me, do you deny all of this?”
Boxtel did not deem it fit to answer these several charges, but, turning to the Prince, continued,—
Boxtel didn't think it was necessary to respond to these various accusations, but instead, he turned to the Prince and continued,—
“I have now for twenty years grown tulips at Dort. I have even acquired some reputation in this art; one of my hybrids is entered in the catalogue under the name of an illustrious personage. I have dedicated it to the King of Portugal. The truth in the matter is as I shall now tell your Highness. This damsel knew that I had produced the black tulip, and, in concert with a lover of hers in the fortress of Loewestein, she formed the plan of ruining me by appropriating to herself the prize of a hundred thousand guilders, which, with the help of your Highness’s justice, I hope to gain.”
“I have been growing tulips in Dort for twenty years now. I’ve even gained some recognition in this craft; one of my hybrids is listed in the catalog under the name of a famous person. I dedicated it to the King of Portugal. Here’s the truth, Your Highness. This young woman knew that I had created the black tulip, and, along with her lover in the fortress of Loewestein, she came up with a plan to ruin me by taking the prize of a hundred thousand guilders for herself, which I hope to win with your Highness's help in achieving justice.”
“Yah!” cried Rosa, beyond herself with anger.
“Yah!” shouted Rosa, completely overwhelmed with anger.
“Silence!” said the Prince.
"Quiet!" said the Prince.
Then, turning to Boxtel, he said,—
Then, turning to Boxtel, he said,—
“And who is that prisoner to whom you allude as the lover of this young woman?”
“And who is that prisoner you’re talking about as the lover of this young woman?”
Rosa nearly swooned, for Cornelius was designated as a dangerous prisoner, and recommended by the Prince to the especial surveillance of the jailer.
Rosa almost fainted because Cornelius was labeled a dangerous prisoner and was specifically recommended by the Prince for close monitoring by the jailer.
Nothing could have been more agreeable to Boxtel than this question.
Nothing could have pleased Boxtel more than this question.
“This prisoner,” he said, “is a man whose name in itself will prove to your Highness what trust you may place in his probity. He is a prisoner of state, who was once condemned to death.”
“This prisoner,” he said, “is a man whose name alone will show your Highness how much you can trust his integrity. He is a political prisoner who was once sentenced to death.”
“And his name?”
"What's his name?"
Rosa hid her face in her hands with a movement of despair.
Rosa buried her face in her hands in a moment of despair.
“His name is Cornelius van Baerle,” said Boxtel, “and he is godson of that villain Cornelius de Witt.”
“His name is Cornelius van Baerle,” said Boxtel, “and he is the godson of that scoundrel Cornelius de Witt.”
The Prince gave a start, his generally quiet eye flashed, and a death-like paleness spread over his impassible features.
The Prince jumped, his usually calm eyes lit up, and a lifeless paleness spread across his otherwise expressionless face.
He went up to Rosa, and with his finger, gave her a sign to remove her hands from her face.
He approached Rosa and signaled with his finger for her to take her hands away from her face.
Rosa obeyed, as if under mesmeric influence, without having seen the sign.
Rosa complied, as if in a trance, without having noticed the sign.
“It was, then to follow this man that you came to me at Leyden to solicit for the transfer of your father?”
“It was to follow this man that you came to me at Leyden to ask for your father's transfer?”
Rosa hung down her head, and, nearly choking, said,—
Rosa looked down, and, almost choking, said,—
“Yes, your Highness.”
"Yes, Your Highness."
“Go on,” said the Prince to Boxtel.
“Go ahead,” said the Prince to Boxtel.
“I have nothing more to say,” Isaac continued. “Your Highness knows all. But there is one thing which I did not intend to say, because I did not wish to make this girl blush for her ingratitude. I came to Loewestein because I had business there. On this occasion I made the acquaintance of old Gryphus, and, falling in love with his daughter, made an offer of marriage to her; and, not being rich, I committed the imprudence of mentioning to them my prospect of gaining a hundred thousand guilders, in proof of which I showed to them the black tulip. Her lover having himself made a show at Dort of cultivating tulips to hide his political intrigues, they now plotted together for my ruin. On the eve of the day when the flower was expected to open, the tulip was taken away by this young woman. She carried it to her room, from which I had the good luck to recover it at the very moment when she had the impudence to despatch a messenger to announce to the members of the Horticultural Society that she had produced the grand black tulip. But she did not stop there. There is no doubt that, during the few hours which she kept the flower in her room, she showed it to some persons whom she may now call as witnesses. But, fortunately, your Highness has now been warned against this impostor and her witnesses.”
“I have nothing more to say,” Isaac continued. “Your Highness knows everything. But there’s one thing I didn’t plan to mention because I didn’t want to embarrass this girl for her ingratitude. I came to Loewestein for business. On this occasion, I met old Gryphus, and, falling in love with his daughter, I proposed marriage to her. Since I’m not wealthy, I foolishly mentioned my chance of making a hundred thousand guilders, which I proved by showing them the black tulip. Her lover had previously pretended to cultivate tulips in Dort to cover his political schemes, and together they conspired for my downfall. The night before the flower was supposed to open, this young woman took the tulip away. She brought it to her room, and luck was on my side as I managed to get it back just when she had the nerve to send a messenger to tell the members of the Horticultural Society that she had created the grand black tulip. But she didn’t stop there. There’s no doubt that during the few hours she had the flower in her room, she showed it to some people who she might now call as witnesses. But fortunately, Your Highness has been warned about this fraud and her witnesses.”
“Oh, my God, my God! what infamous falsehoods!” said Rosa, bursting into tears, and throwing herself at the feet of the Stadtholder, who, although thinking her guilty, felt pity for her dreadful agony.
“Oh my God, oh my God! What terrible lies!” said Rosa, bursting into tears and throwing herself at the feet of the Stadtholder, who, despite believing she was guilty, felt pity for her immense pain.
“You have done very wrong, my child,” he said, “and your lover shall be punished for having thus badly advised you. For you are so young, and have such an honest look, that I am inclined to believe the mischief to have been his doing, and not yours.”
“You've made a big mistake, my child,” he said, “and your lover will face consequences for giving you such terrible advice. You're so young and have such an innocent appearance that I tend to think the trouble was his fault, not yours.”
“Monseigneur! Monseigneur!” cried Rosa, “Cornelius is not guilty.”
“Monseigneur! Monseigneur!” shouted Rosa, “Cornelius isn't guilty.”
William started.
William began.
“Not guilty of having advised you? that’s what you want to say, is it not?”
“Not guilty of having advised you? That’s what you mean, right?”
“What I wish to say, your Highness, is that Cornelius is as little guilty of the second crime imputed to him as he was of the first.”
“What I want to say, your Highness, is that Cornelius is just as innocent of the second crime accused of him as he was of the first.”
“Of the first? And do you know what was his first crime? Do you know of what he was accused and convicted? Of having, as an accomplice of Cornelius de Witt, concealed the correspondence of the Grand Pensionary and the Marquis de Louvois.”
“Of the first? And do you know what his first crime was? Do you know what he was accused and convicted of? He was charged with, as a partner of Cornelius de Witt, hiding the correspondence between the Grand Pensionary and the Marquis de Louvois.”
“Well, sir, he was ignorant of this correspondence being deposited with him; completely ignorant. I am as certain as of my life, that, if it were not so, he would have told me; for how could that pure mind have harboured a secret without revealing it to me? No, no, your Highness, I repeat it, and even at the risk of incurring your displeasure, Cornelius is no more guilty of the first crime than of the second; and of the second no more than of the first. Oh, would to Heaven that you knew my Cornelius; Monseigneur!”
“Well, sir, he had no idea that this correspondence was given to him; completely unaware. I’m as sure as I am of my own life that if he knew, he would have told me; how could such a pure soul keep a secret without sharing it with me? No, no, your Highness, I say it again, and even at the risk of upsetting you, Cornelius is no more guilty of the first crime than he is of the second; and of the second no more than of the first. Oh, if only you knew my Cornelius; Monseigneur!”
“He is a De Witt!” cried Boxtel. “His Highness knows only too much of him, having once granted him his life.”
“He is a De Witt!” shouted Boxtel. “His Highness knows all too well about him, having once spared his life.”
“Silence!” said the Prince; “all these affairs of state, as I have already said, are completely out of the province of the Horticultural Society of Haarlem.”
“Silence!” said the Prince; “all these state matters, as I’ve already mentioned, are totally outside the scope of the Horticultural Society of Haarlem.”
Then, knitting his brow, he added,—
Then, furrowing his brow, he added,—
“As to the tulip, make yourself easy, Master Boxtel, you shall have justice done to you.”
“As for the tulip, don’t worry, Master Boxtel, you will get the justice you deserve.”
Boxtel bowed with a heart full of joy, and received the congratulations of the President.
Boxtel bowed with a heart full of joy and accepted the President's congratulations.
“You, my child,” William of Orange continued, “you were going to commit a crime. I will not punish you; but the real evil-doer shall pay the penalty for both. A man of his name may be a conspirator, and even a traitor, but he ought not to be a thief.”
“You, my child,” William of Orange continued, “you were about to do something wrong. I won’t punish you; instead, the true wrongdoer will face the consequences for both of us. A man with his name might be a conspirator, or even a traitor, but he shouldn’t be a thief.”
“A thief!” cried Rosa. “Cornelius a thief? Pray, your Highness, do not say such a word, it would kill him, if he knew it. If theft there has been, I swear to you, Sir, no one else but this man has committed it.”
“A thief!” cried Rosa. “Cornelius a thief? Please, your Highness, don’t say that; it would destroy him if he found out. If someone has stolen something, I swear to you, Sir, no one else but this man is responsible.”
“Prove it,” Boxtel coolly remarked.
"Show me," Boxtel coolly replied.
“I shall prove it. With God’s help I shall.”
"I will prove it. With God's help, I will."
Then, turning towards Boxtel, she asked,—
Then, turning to Boxtel, she asked,—
“The tulip is yours?”
“Is the tulip yours?”
“It is.”
“Yep.”
“How many bulbs were there of it?”
“How many bulbs were there of it?”
Boxtel hesitated for a moment, but after a short consideration he came to the conclusion that she would not ask this question if there were none besides the two bulbs of which he had known already. He therefore answered,—
Boxtel paused for a moment, but after a brief thought, he concluded that she wouldn't ask this question if there weren't any other bulbs besides the two he already knew about. So, he replied,—
“Three.”
"3."
“What has become of these bulbs?”
“What happened to these lights?”
“Oh! what has become of them? Well, one has failed; the second has produced the black tulip.”
“Oh! What happened to them? Well, one has failed; the other has created the black tulip.”
“And the third?”
"And the third one?"
“The third!”
"The third one!"
“The third,—where is it?”
"Where's the third?"
“I have it at home,” said Boxtel, quite confused.
“I have it at home,” said Boxtel, feeling a bit confused.
“At home? Where? At Loewestein, or at Dort?”
“At home? Where? At Loewestein or at Dort?”
“At Dort,” said Boxtel.
“At Dort,” Boxtel said.
“You lie!” cried Rosa. “Monseigneur,” she continued, whilst turning round to the Prince, “I will tell you the true story of these three bulbs. The first was crushed by my father in the prisoner’s cell, and this man is quite aware of it, for he himself wanted to get hold of it, and, being balked in his hope, he very nearly fell out with my father, who had been the cause of his disappointment. The second bulb, planted by me, has produced the black tulip, and the third and last”—saying this, she drew it from her bosom—“here it is, in the very same paper in which it was wrapped up together with the two others. When about to be led to the scaffold, Cornelius van Baerle gave me all the three. Take it, Monseigneur, take it.”
“You're lying!” Rosa shouted. “Monseigneur,” she continued, turning to the Prince, “let me tell you the real story behind these three bulbs. The first one was crushed by my father in the prisoner’s cell, and this man knows all about it because he wanted to get his hands on it, and when that didn’t happen, he nearly had a falling out with my father, who was the reason for his disappointment. The second bulb, which I planted, has grown into the black tulip, and the third and last”—saying this, she pulled it from her bosom—“here it is, in the exact same paper it was wrapped in along with the other two. Just before he was taken to the scaffold, Cornelius van Baerle gave me all three. Take it, Monseigneur, take it.”
And Rosa, unfolding the paper, offered the bulb to the Prince, who took it from her hands and examined it.
And Rosa, opening the paper, handed the bulb to the Prince, who took it from her hands and looked it over.
“But, Monseigneur, this young woman may have stolen the bulb, as she did the tulip,” Boxtel said, with a faltering voice, and evidently alarmed at the attention with which the Prince examined the bulb; and even more at the movements of Rosa, who was reading some lines written on the paper which remained in her hands.
“But, Your Excellency, this young woman might have taken the bulb, just like she did the tulip,” Boxtel said, his voice shaking and clearly anxious about the way the Prince was inspecting the bulb; even more concerned about Rosa, who was reading some lines written on the paper she held.
Her eyes suddenly lighted up; she read, with breathless anxiety, the mysterious paper over and over again; and at last, uttering a cry, held it out to the Prince and said, “Read, Monseigneur, for Heaven’s sake, read!”
Her eyes suddenly lit up; she read the mysterious paper over and over again with holding her breath in anxiety, and finally, letting out a cry, she held it out to the Prince and said, “Read, Your Highness, for Heaven’s sake, read!”
William handed the third bulb to Van Systens, took the paper, and read.
William gave the third bulb to Van Systens, grabbed the paper, and read it.
No sooner had he looked at it than he began to stagger; his hand trembled, and very nearly let the paper fall to the ground; and the expression of pain and compassion in his features was really frightful to see.
No sooner had he looked at it than he started to sway; his hand shook, and he almost dropped the paper onto the ground; the look of pain and compassion on his face was truly horrifying to witness.
It was that fly-leaf, taken from the Bible, which Cornelius de Witt had sent to Dort by Craeke, the servant of his brother John, to request Van Baerle to burn the correspondence of the Grand Pensionary with the Marquis de Louvois.
It was that fly-leaf, taken from the Bible, which Cornelius de Witt had sent to Dort by Craeke, the servant of his brother John, to ask Van Baerle to burn the correspondence of the Grand Pensionary with the Marquis de Louvois.
This request, as the reader may remember, was couched in the following terms:—
This request, as the reader may recall, was framed in the following way:—
“My Dear Godson,—
"Dear Godson,"
“Burn the parcel which I have intrusted to you. Burn it without looking at it, and without opening it, so that its contents may for ever remain unknown to yourself. Secrets of this description are death to those with whom they are deposited. Burn it, and you will have saved John and Cornelius de Witt.
“Burn the package I’ve given you. Burn it without looking at it or opening it, so that you’ll never know what’s inside. Secrets like these are deadly to those who hold them. Burn it, and you’ll have saved John and Cornelius de Witt.”
“Farewell, and love me.
"Goodbye, and love me."
“Cornelius de Witt.
Cornelius de Witt.
“August 20, 1672.”
“August 20, 1672.”
This slip of paper offered the proofs both of Van Baerle’s innocence and of his claim to the property of the tulip.
This piece of paper provided evidence of both Van Baerle’s innocence and his right to the tulip property.
Rosa and the Stadtholder exchanged one look only.
Rosa and the Stadtholder shared just one glance.
That of Rosa was meant to express, “Here, you see yourself.”
That of Rosa was meant to express, “Here, look at yourself.”
That of the Stadtholder signified, “Be quiet, and wait.”
That of the Stadtholder meant, “Be quiet, and wait.”
The Prince wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, and slowly folded up the paper, whilst his thoughts were wandering in that labyrinth without a goal and without a guide, which is called remorse and shame for the past.
The prince wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and slowly folded the paper while his thoughts wandered in that aimless and directionless maze known as remorse and shame for the past.
Soon, however, raising his head with an effort, he said, in his usual voice,—
Soon, however, he lifted his head with effort and said in his usual voice,—
“Go, Mr. Boxtel; justice shall be done, I promise you.”
“Go ahead, Mr. Boxtel; I promise you, justice will be served.”
Then, turning to the President, he added,—
Then, turning to the President, he added,—
“You, my dear Mynheer van Systens, take charge of this young woman and of the tulip. Good-bye.”
“You, my dear Mr. van Systens, take care of this young woman and the tulip. Goodbye.”
All bowed, and the Prince left, among the deafening cheers of the crowd outside.
Everyone bowed, and the Prince left, amidst the loud cheers of the crowd outside.
Boxtel returned to his inn, rather puzzled and uneasy, tormented by misgivings about that paper which William had received from the hand of Rosa, and which his Highness had read, folded up, and so carefully put in his pocket. What was the meaning of all this?
Boxtel went back to his inn feeling confused and anxious, troubled by doubts about the paper that William had gotten from Rosa, which his Highness had read, folded up, and carefully tucked away in his pocket. What did all this mean?
Rosa went up to the tulip, tenderly kissed its leaves and, with a heart full of happiness and confidence in the ways of God, broke out in the words,—
Rosa walked up to the tulip, gently kissed its leaves, and, with her heart full of happiness and trust in God's plans, exclaimed,—
“Thou knowest best for what end Thou madest my good Cornelius teach me to read.”
“ You know best why You made my good Cornelius teach me how to read.”
Chapter 28. The Hymn of the Flowers
Whilst the events we have described in our last chapter were taking place, the unfortunate Van Baerle, forgotten in his cell in the fortress of Loewestein, suffered at the hands of Gryphus all that a prisoner can suffer when his jailer has formed the determination of playing the part of hangman.
While the events we described in the last chapter were happening, the unfortunate Van Baerle, neglected in his cell in the fortress of Loewestein, endured everything a prisoner can suffer when his jailer has decided to take on the role of executioner.
Gryphus, not having received any tidings of Rosa or of Jacob, persuaded himself that all that had happened was the devil’s work, and that Dr. Cornelius van Baerle had been sent on earth by Satan.
Gryphus, not having heard any news from Rosa or Jacob, convinced himself that everything that had happened was the work of the devil, and that Dr. Cornelius van Baerle had been sent to Earth by Satan.
The result of it was, that, one fine morning, the third after the disappearance of Jacob and Rosa, he went up to the cell of Cornelius in even a greater rage than usual.
The result was that, one beautiful morning, three days after Jacob and Rosa went missing, he stormed up to Cornelius's cell in an even bigger rage than usual.
The latter, leaning with his elbows on the window-sill and supporting his head with his two hands, whilst his eyes wandered over the distant hazy horizon where the windmills of Dort were turning their sails, was breathing the fresh air, in order to be able to keep down his tears and to fortify himself in his philosophy.
The guy, leaning on the window sill with his elbows and resting his head in his hands, while his eyes drifted over the far-off hazy horizon where the windmills of Dort were turning their sails, was taking in the fresh air to hold back his tears and strengthen his resolve in his philosophy.
The pigeons were still there, but hope was not there; there was no future to look forward to.
The pigeons were still around, but hope was gone; there was no future to look forward to.
Alas! Rosa, being watched, was no longer able to come. Could she not write? and if so, could she convey her letters to him?
Alas! Rosa, being watched, could no longer come. Couldn't she write? And if she could, how would she get her letters to him?
No, no. He had seen during the two preceding days too much fury and malignity in the eyes of old Gryphus to expect that his vigilance would relax, even for one moment. Moreover, had not she to suffer even worse torments than those of seclusion and separation? Did this brutal, blaspheming, drunken bully take revenge on his daughter, like the ruthless fathers of the Greek drama? And when the Genièvre had heated his brain, would it not give to his arm, which had been only too well set by Cornelius, even double force?
No, no. He had seen too much anger and hatred in old Gryphus's eyes over the past two days to think that his guard would drop, even for a second. Besides, didn’t she have to endure even worse pain than being shut away and apart? Was this brutal, cursing, drunken bully really taking out his revenge on his daughter, just like the heartless fathers in Greek dramas? And when the Genièvre had clouded his mind, wouldn't it also give his arm, which Cornelius had already set well, even more power?
The idea that Rosa might perhaps be ill-treated nearly drove Cornelius mad.
The thought that Rosa could be mistreated almost drove Cornelius crazy.
He then felt his own powerlessness. He asked himself whether God was just in inflicting so much tribulation on two innocent creatures. And certainly in these moments he began to doubt the wisdom of Providence. It is one of the curses of misfortune that it thus begets doubt.
He then felt his own powerlessness. He questioned whether God was fair to put two innocent beings through so much suffering. In that moment, he began to doubt the wisdom of Providence. One of the unfortunate side effects of hardship is that it breeds doubt.
Van Baerle had proposed to write to Rosa, but where was she?
Van Baerle wanted to write to Rosa, but where was she?
He also would have wished to write to the Hague to be beforehand with Gryphus, who, he had no doubt, would by denouncing him do his best to bring new storms on his head.
He also would have wanted to write to The Hague to get ahead of Gryphus, who he was sure would try to bring more trouble his way by denouncing him.
But how should he write? Gryphus had taken the paper and pencil from him, and even if he had both, he could hardly expect Gryphus to despatch his letter.
But how was he supposed to write? Gryphus had taken the paper and pencil away from him, and even if he had both, he could hardly count on Gryphus to send his letter.
Then Cornelius revolved in his mind all those stratagems resorted to by unfortunate prisoners.
Then Cornelius thought about all the tricks used by unfortunate prisoners.
He had thought of an attempt to escape, a thing which never entered his head whilst he could see Rosa every day; but the more he thought of it, the more clearly he saw the impracticability of such an attempt. He was one of those choice spirits who abhor everything that is common, and who often lose a good chance through not taking the way of the vulgar, that high road of mediocrity which leads to everything.
He had considered the idea of escaping, something he never thought about while he could see Rosa every day; but the more he thought about it, the more he realized how impractical it would be. He was one of those unique individuals who despise anything ordinary, and who often miss out on good opportunities by not following the usual path—the mainstream route that leads to success.
“How is it possible,” said Cornelius to himself, “that I should escape from Loewestein, as Grotius has done the same thing before me? Has not every precaution been taken since? Are not the windows barred? Are not the doors of double and even of treble strength, and the sentinels ten times more watchful? And have not I, besides all this, an Argus so much the more dangerous as he has the keen eyes of hatred? Finally, is there not one fact which takes away all my spirit, I mean Rosa’s absence? But suppose I should waste ten years of my life in making a file to file off my bars, or in braiding cords to let myself down from the window, or in sticking wings on my shoulders to fly, like Dædalus? But luck is against me now. The file would get dull, the rope would break, or my wings would melt in the sun; I should surely kill myself, I should be picked up maimed and crippled; I should be labelled, and put on exhibition in the museum at the Hague between the blood-stained doublet of William the Taciturn and the female walrus captured at Stavesen, and the only result of my enterprise will have been to procure me a place among the curiosities of Holland.
“How is it possible,” Cornelius wondered to himself, “that I could escape from Loewestein, just like Grotius did before me? Haven't all precautions been taken since then? Aren't the windows barred? Aren't the doors reinforced with double or even triple strength, and are the guards ten times more vigilant? And don’t I, on top of all this, have an Argus who's even more dangerous because he has the sharp eyes of hatred? Finally, isn't there one fact that completely crushes my spirit—Rosa's absence? But what if I spend ten years of my life making a file to cut through my bars, or braiding ropes to lower myself out of the window, or attaching wings to my shoulders to fly like Daedalus? But luck is against me now. The file would become dull, the rope would snap, or my wings would melt in the sun; I would surely hurt myself, end up maimed and crippled; I would be labeled and put on display in a museum in The Hague between the blood-stained doublet of William the Silent and the female walrus caught at Stavesen, and the only outcome of my efforts would be to earn a spot among the curiosities of Holland.
“But no; and it is much better so. Some fine day Gryphus will commit some atrocity. I am losing my patience, since I have lost the joy and company of Rosa, and especially since I have lost my tulip. Undoubtedly, some day or other Gryphus will attack me in a manner painful to my self-respect, or to my love, or even threaten my personal safety. I don’t know how it is, but since my imprisonment I feel a strange and almost irresistible pugnacity. Well, I shall get at the throat of that old villain, and strangle him.”
“But no; it’s actually better this way. One day, Gryphus will do something terrible. I’m losing my patience since I’ve lost the joy and company of Rosa, and especially since I’ve lost my tulip. Undoubtedly, someday Gryphus will attack me in a way that hurts my pride, my feelings, or even threatens my safety. I don’t know why, but ever since I’ve been imprisoned, I’ve been feeling a strange and almost uncontrollable aggression. Well, I’m going to go after that old jerk and make him pay.”
Cornelius at these words stopped for a moment, biting his lips and staring out before him; then, eagerly returning to an idea which seemed to possess a strange fascination for him, he continued,—
Cornelius paused for a moment at these words, biting his lips and staring ahead; then, excitedly returning to an idea that seemed to have a strange fascination for him, he continued,—
“Well, and once having strangled him, why should I not take his keys from him, why not go down the stairs as if I had done the most virtuous action, why not go and fetch Rosa from her room, why not tell her all, and jump from her window into the Waal? I am expert enough as a swimmer to save both of us. Rosa,—but, oh Heaven, Gryphus is her father! Whatever may be her affection for me, she will never approve of my having strangled her father, brutal and malicious as he has been.
“Well, once I’ve killed him, why shouldn’t I take his keys, why not walk down the stairs like I’ve done something noble, why not go get Rosa from her room, why not tell her everything and jump from her window into the Waal? I’m a good enough swimmer to save both of us. Rosa—but oh God, Gryphus is her father! No matter how she feels about me, she’ll never accept that I’ve killed her dad, no matter how brutal and cruel he’s been.”
“I shall have to enter into an argument with her; and in the midst of my speech some wretched turnkey who has found Gryphus with the death-rattle in his throat, or perhaps actually dead, will come along and put his hand on my shoulder. Then I shall see the Buytenhof again, and the gleam of that infernal sword,—which will not stop half-way a second time, but will make acquaintance with the nape of my neck.
“I have to get into an argument with her; and just as I’m speaking, some miserable guard who has found Gryphus wheezing or maybe even dead will show up and put his hand on my shoulder. Then I’ll see the Buytenhof again, and the shine of that cursed sword—which won’t hesitate halfway again, but will connect with the back of my neck.
“It will not do, Cornelius, my fine fellow,—it is a bad plan. But, then, what is to become of me, and how shall I find Rosa again?”
“It won't work, Cornelius, my good man—it’s a terrible idea. But, what’s going to happen to me, and how will I find Rosa again?”
Such were the cogitations of Cornelius three days after the sad scene of separation from Rosa, at the moment when we find him standing at the window.
Such were Cornelius's thoughts three days after the sad scene of parting from Rosa, at the moment we find him standing at the window.
And at that very moment Gryphus entered.
And just then, Gryphus walked in.
He held in his hand a huge stick, his eyes glistening with spiteful thoughts, a malignant smile played round his lips, and the whole of his carriage, and even all his movements, betokened bad and malicious intentions.
He held a huge stick in his hand, his eyes shining with spiteful thoughts, a wicked smile curling around his lips, and his entire demeanor, even his movements, showed bad and malicious intentions.
Cornelius heard him enter, and guessed that it was he, but did not turn round, as he knew well that Rosa was not coming after him.
Cornelius heard him come in and guessed it was him, but didn’t turn around since he knew Rosa wasn’t coming after him.
There is nothing more galling to angry people than the coolness of those on whom they wish to vent their spleen.
There’s nothing more infuriating to angry people than the calmness of those they want to lash out at.
The expense being once incurred, one does not like to lose it; one’s passion is roused, and one’s blood boiling, so it would be labour lost not to have at least a nice little row.
The expense having been incurred, no one wants to waste it; emotions are stirred up and tempers flare, so it would be a waste not to have at least a good argument.
Gryphus, therefore, on seeing that Cornelius did not stir, tried to attract his attention by a loud—
Gryphus, seeing that Cornelius didn’t move, tried to get his attention by shouting—
“Umph, umph!”
“Ugh, ugh!”
Cornelius was humming between his teeth the “Hymn of Flowers,”—a sad but very charming song,—
Cornelius was humming to himself the “Hymn of Flowers,”—a melancholy yet very lovely song,—
“We are the daughters of the secret fire Of the fire which runs through the veins of the earth; We are the daughters of Aurora and of the dew; We are the daughters of the air; We are the daughters of the water; But we are, above all, the daughters of heaven.”
“We are the daughters of the secret fire, of the fire that runs through the veins of the earth; We are the daughters of Dawn and the dew; We are the daughters of the air; We are the daughters of the water; But above all, we are the daughters of heaven.”
This song, the placid melancholy of which was still heightened by its calm and sweet melody, exasperated Gryphus.
This song, whose soothing sadness was intensified by its calm and sweet melody, drove Gryphus crazy.
He struck his stick on the stone pavement of the cell, and called out,—
He hit his stick against the stone floor of the cell and shouted, —
“Halloa! my warbling gentleman, don’t you hear me?”
“Hey! My singing friend, can’t you hear me?”
Cornelius turned round, merely saying, “Good morning,” and then began his song again:—
Cornelius turned around, simply saying, “Good morning,” and then started his song again:—
“Men defile us and kill us while loving us, We hang to the earth by a thread; This thread is our root, that is to say, our life, But we raise on high our arms towards heaven.”
“Men ruin us and destroy us while claiming to love us. We cling to the earth by a thread; this thread is our root, meaning our life. Yet, we reach our arms up towards heaven.”
“Ah, you accursed sorcerer! you are making game of me, I believe,” roared Gryphus.
“Ah, you cursed sorcerer! You’re just toying with me, I think,” roared Gryphus.
Cornelius continued:—
Cornelius went on:—
“For heaven is our home, Our true home, as from thence comes our soul, As thither our soul returns,—Our soul, that is to say, our perfume.”
“For heaven is our home, our true home, where our soul comes from and to which our soul returns—our soul, which is to say, our essence.”
Gryphus went up to the prisoner and said,—
Gryphus walked up to the prisoner and said,—
“But you don’t see that I have taken means to get you under, and to force you to confess your crimes.”
“But you don't see that I've taken steps to bring you down and make you confess your crimes.”
“Are you mad, my dear Master Gryphus?” asked Cornelius.
“Are you crazy, my dear Master Gryphus?” asked Cornelius.
And, as he now for the first time observed the frenzied features, the flashing eyes, and foaming mouth of the old jailer, he said,—
And, as he now saw for the first time the wild look on the old jailer's face, the bright eyes, and the foam at the mouth, he said,—
“Bless the man, he is more than mad, he is furious.”
“Bless the guy, he’s not just crazy, he’s downright furious.”
Gryphus flourished his stick above his head, but Van Baerle moved not, and remained standing with his arms akimbo.
Gryphus waved his stick above his head, but Van Baerle didn’t budge and stood there with his arms crossed.
“It seems your intention to threaten me, Master Gryphus.”
“It looks like you're trying to threaten me, Master Gryphus.”
“Yes, indeed, I threaten you,” cried the jailer.
“Yes, I really do threaten you,” shouted the jailer.
“And with what?”
"And with what else?"
“First of all, look at what I have in my hand.”
“First of all, check out what I have in my hand.”
“I think that’s a stick,” said Cornelius calmly, “but I don’t suppose you will threaten me with that.”
“I think that’s a stick,” said Cornelius calmly, “but I don’t think you’ll threaten me with that.”
“Oh, you don’t suppose! why not?”
“Oh, you can’t be serious! Why not?”
“Because any jailer who strikes a prisoner is liable to two penalties,—the first laid down in Article 9 of the regulations at Loewestein:—
“Because any jailer who hits a prisoner is subject to two penalties,—the first outlined in Article 9 of the regulations at Loewestein:—
“‘Any jailer, inspector, or turnkey who lays hands upon any prisoner of State will be dismissed.’”
“‘Any jailer, inspector, or guard who lays hands on any state prisoner will be fired.’”
“Yes, who lays hands,” said Gryphus, mad with rage, “but there is not a word about a stick in the regulation.”
“Yes, who lays hands,” said Gryphus, seething with anger, “but there isn’t a word about a stick in the rules.”
“And the second,” continued Cornelius, “which is not written in the regulation, but which is to be found elsewhere:—
“And the second,” continued Cornelius, “which isn’t written in the rules, but can be found elsewhere:—
“‘Whosoever takes up the stick will be thrashed by the stick.’”
“’Anyone who picks up the stick will get hit by the stick.’”
Gryphus, growing more and more exasperated by the calm and sententious tone of Cornelius, brandished his cudgel, but at the moment when he raised it Cornelius rushed at him, snatched it from his hands, and put it under his own arm.
Gryphus, increasingly frustrated by Cornelius's calm and pompous tone, swung his club, but just as he lifted it, Cornelius charged at him, grabbed it from his hands, and tucked it under his arm.
Gryphus fairly bellowed with rage.
Gryphus yelled in anger.
“Hush, hush, my good man,” said Cornelius, “don’t do anything to lose your place.”
“Hush, hush, my friend,” said Cornelius, “don’t do anything to jeopardize your spot.”
“Ah, you sorcerer! I’ll pinch you worse,” roared Gryphus.
“Hey, you wizard! I’ll hurt you even more,” yelled Gryphus.
“I wish you may.”
“Hope you get what you want.”
“Don’t you see my hand is empty?”
“Can’t you see my hand is empty?”
“Yes, I see it, and I am glad of it.”
“Yes, I see it, and I’m glad about it.”
“You know that it is not generally so when I come upstairs in the morning.”
“You know that it’s not usually like this when I come upstairs in the morning.”
“It’s true, you generally bring me the worst soup, and the most miserable rations one can imagine. But that’s not a punishment to me; I eat only bread, and the worse the bread is to your taste, the better it is to mine.”
“It’s true, you usually bring me the worst soup and the most pathetic rations imaginable. But that doesn’t feel like a punishment to me; I only eat bread, and the worse the bread is for you, the better it is for me.”
“How so?”
"How come?"
“Oh, it’s a very simple thing.”
“Oh, it’s super easy.”
“Well, tell it me,” said Gryphus.
"Well, go ahead," said Gryphus.
“Very willingly. I know that in giving me bad bread you think you do me harm.”
“Sure thing. I know that by giving me bad bread, you think you’re harming me.”
“Certainly; I don’t give it you to please you, you brigand.”
“Of course; I’m not giving it to you to make you happy, you thief.”
“Well, then, I, who am a sorcerer, as you know, change your bad into excellent bread, which I relish more than the best cake; and then I have the double pleasure of eating something that gratifies my palate, and of doing something that puts you in a rage.”
“Well, then, I, being a sorcerer, as you know, will turn your bad bread into amazing bread, which I enjoy more than the finest cake; and then I get the double pleasure of eating something that satisfies my taste buds while also making you furious.”
Gryphus answered with a growl.
Gryphus replied with a growl.
“Oh! you confess, then, that you are a sorcerer.”
“Oh! So you admit that you’re a sorcerer.”
“Indeed, I am one. I don’t say it before all the world, because they might burn me for it, but as we are alone, I don’t mind telling you.”
“Yeah, I am one. I don’t say it out loud in front of everyone because they might burn me for it, but since it’s just us, I don’t mind telling you.”
“Well, well, well,” answered Gryphus. “But if a sorcerer can change black bread into white, won’t he die of hunger if he has no bread at all?”
“Well, well, well,” Gryphus replied. “But if a sorcerer can turn black bread into white, won’t he starve if he has no bread at all?”
“What’s that?” said Cornelius.
"What’s that?" asked Cornelius.
“Consequently, I shall not bring you any bread at all, and we shall see how it will be after eight days.”
“Because of that, I won’t bring you any bread at all, and we’ll see how things are in eight days.”
Cornelius grew pale.
Cornelius turned pale.
“And,” continued Gryphus, “we’ll begin this very day. As you are such a clever sorcerer, why, you had better change the furniture of your room into bread; as to myself, I shall pocket the eighteen sous which are paid to me for your board.”
“And,” Gryphus went on, “we’ll start today. Since you’re such a smart sorcerer, you might as well turn the furniture in your room into bread; as for me, I’ll take the eighteen sous they pay me for your meals.”
“But that’s murder,” cried Cornelius, carried away by the first impulse of the very natural terror with which this horrible mode of death inspired him.
“But that’s murder,” cried Cornelius, overtaken by the initial shock of the very real fear that this horrifying way to die filled him with.
“Well,” Gryphus went on, in his jeering way, “as you are a sorcerer, you will live, notwithstanding.”
“Well,” Gryphus continued, mockingly, “since you’re a sorcerer, you’ll survive after all.”
Cornelius put on a smiling face again, and said,—
Cornelius put on a smile again and said,—
“Have you not seen me make the pigeons come here from Dort?”
“Have you not seen me call the pigeons here from Dort?”
“Well?” said Gryphus.
"Well?" Gryphus asked.
“Well, a pigeon is a very dainty morsel, and a man who eats one every day would not starve, I think.”
“Well, a pigeon is a pretty delicate dish, and a guy who eats one every day wouldn’t go hungry, I think.”
“And how about the fire?” said Gryphus.
“And what about the fire?” said Gryphus.
“Fire! but you know that I’m in league with the devil. Do you think the devil will leave me without fire? Why, fire is his proper element.”
“Fire! But you know I’m in cahoots with the devil. Do you really think the devil would leave me without fire? I mean, fire is his natural element.”
“A man, however healthy his appetite may be, would not eat a pigeon every day. Wagers have been laid to do so, and those who made them gave them up.”
“A man, no matter how good his appetite is, wouldn't eat a pigeon every day. People have bet on doing it, and those who made the bets backed out.”
“Well, but when I am tired of pigeons, I shall make the fish of the Waal and of the Meuse come up to me.”
“Well, when I get tired of pigeons, I’ll just call the fish from the Waal and the Meuse to come to me.”
Gryphus opened his large eyes, quite bewildered.
Gryphus opened his wide eyes, feeling really confused.
“I am rather fond of fish,” continued Cornelius; “you never let me have any. Well, I shall turn your starving me to advantage, and regale myself with fish.”
“I really like fish,” Cornelius continued; “you never let me have any. Well, I’ll take advantage of you starving me and treat myself to some fish.”
Gryphus nearly fainted with anger and with fright, but he soon rallied, and said, putting his hand in his pocket,—
Gryphus almost passed out from rage and fear, but he quickly composed himself and said, putting his hand in his pocket,—
“Well, as you force me to it,” and with these words he drew forth a clasp-knife and opened it.
“Well, since you’re pushing me to it,” he said, pulling out a pocketknife and opening it.
“Halloa! a knife?” said Cornelius, preparing to defend himself with his stick.
“Hey! A knife?” said Cornelius, getting ready to defend himself with his stick.
Chapter 29. In which Van Baerle, before leaving Loewestein, settles Accounts with Gryphus
The two remained silent for some minutes, Gryphus on the offensive, and Van Baerle on the defensive.
The two stayed quiet for a few minutes, Gryphus being aggressive, and Van Baerle on the defensive.
Then, as the situation might be prolonged to an indefinite length, Cornelius, anxious to know something more of the causes which had so fiercely exasperated his jailer, spoke first by putting the question,—
Then, since the situation could drag on endlessly, Cornelius, eager to learn more about what had so greatly angered his jailer, was the first to speak, asking the question,—
“Well, what do you want, after all?”
“Well, what do you want, really?”
“I’ll tell you what I want,” answered Gryphus; “I want you to restore to me my daughter Rosa.”
“I’ll tell you what I want,” Gryphus replied; “I want you to bring back my daughter Rosa.”
“Your daughter?” cried Van Baerle.
"Your daughter?" exclaimed Van Baerle.
“Yes, my daughter Rosa, whom you have taken from me by your devilish magic. Now, will you tell me where she is?”
“Yes, my daughter Rosa, whom you’ve taken from me with your wicked magic. Now, will you tell me where she is?”
And the attitude of Gryphus became more and more threatening.
And Gryphus’s attitude became more and more menacing.
“Rosa is not at Loewestein?” cried Cornelius.
“Rosa isn’t at Loewestein?” shouted Cornelius.
“You know well she is not. Once more, will you restore her to me?”
“You know she isn’t. Will you bring her back to me one more time?”
“I see,” said Cornelius, “this is a trap you are laying for me.”
“I get it,” said Cornelius, “this is a trap you’re setting for me.”
“Now, for the last time, will you tell me where my daughter is?”
“Now, for the last time, will you tell me where my daughter is?”
“Guess it, you rogue, if you don’t know it.”
“Figure it out, you trickster, if you don’t already know.”
“Only wait, only wait,” growled Gryphus, white with rage, and with quivering lips, as his brain began to turn. “Ah, you will not tell me anything? Well, I’ll unlock your teeth!”
“Just wait, just wait,” growled Gryphus, pale with anger and with trembling lips, as his mind started to spiral. “Oh, you won't say a word? Well, I’ll make you!”
He advanced a step towards Cornelius, and said, showing him the weapon which he held in his hands,—
He took a step closer to Cornelius and said, showing him the weapon he was holding—
“Do you see this knife? Well, I have killed more than fifty black cocks with it, and I vow I’ll kill their master, the devil, as well as them.”
“Do you see this knife? Well, I’ve killed more than fifty black roosters with it, and I swear I’ll kill their master, the devil, just like them.”
“But, you blockhead,” said Cornelius, “will you really kill me?”
“But, you fool,” said Cornelius, “are you really going to kill me?”
“I shall open your heart to see in it the place where you hide my daughter.”
“I will open your heart to show you the spot where you’re keeping my daughter.”
Saying this, Gryphus in his frenzy rushed towards Cornelius, who had barely time to retreat behind his table to avoid the first thrust; but as Gryphus continued, with horrid threats, to brandish his huge knife, and as, although out of the reach of his weapon, yet, as long as it remained in the madman’s hand, the ruffian might fling it at him, Cornelius lost no time, and availing himself of the stick, which he held tight under his arm, dealt the jailer a vigorous blow on the wrist of that hand which held the knife.
Saying this, Gryphus, in his fury, rushed at Cornelius, who barely had time to duck behind his table to escape the first strike. But as Gryphus continued to swing his huge knife with terrifying threats, Cornelius knew that as long as the madman had it in his hand, he could still throw it at him. So, without wasting any time, Cornelius took advantage of the stick he was holding tight under his arm and delivered a powerful hit to the wrist of the hand that was gripping the knife.
The knife fell to the ground, and Cornelius put his foot on it.
The knife dropped to the ground, and Cornelius stepped on it.
Then, as Gryphus seemed bent upon engaging in a struggle which the pain in his wrist, and shame for having allowed himself to be disarmed, would have made desperate, Cornelius took a decisive step, belaboring his jailer with the most heroic self-possession, and selecting the exact spot for every blow of the terrible cudgel.
Then, as Gryphus seemed determined to start a fight, fueled by the pain in his wrist and the embarrassment of having been disarmed, Cornelius took a bold step, hitting his jailer with remarkable calmness, carefully choosing the perfect spot for every strike of the heavy club.
It was not long before Gryphus begged for mercy. But before begging for mercy, he had lustily roared for help, and his cries had roused all the functionaries of the prison. Two turnkeys, an inspector, and three or four guards, made their appearance all at once, and found Cornelius still using the stick, with the knife under his foot.
It wasn't long before Gryphus asked for mercy. But before that, he had loudly called for help, and his shouts had awakened all the staff in the prison. Two guards, an inspector, and three or four other guards showed up at once and found Cornelius still wielding the stick, with the knife under his foot.
At the sight of these witnesses, who could not know all the circumstances which had provoked and might justify his offence, Cornelius felt that he was irretrievably lost.
At the sight of these witnesses, who couldn't possibly know all the circumstances that had led to and might excuse his actions, Cornelius realized that he was completely doomed.
In fact, appearances were sadly against him.
In fact, his looks were unfortunately not in his favor.
In one moment Cornelius was disarmed, and Gryphus raised and supported; and, bellowing with rage and pain, he was able to count on his back and shoulders the bruises which were beginning to swell like the hills dotting the slopes of a mountain ridge.
In one moment, Cornelius was disarmed, and Gryphus was lifted up and held; and, shouting with anger and pain, he could feel the bruises forming on his back and shoulders, swelling up like little hills on a mountain ridge.
A protocol of the violence practiced by the prisoner against his jailer was immediately drawn up, and as it was made on the depositions of Gryphus, it certainly could not be said to be too tame; the prisoner being charged with neither more nor less than with an attempt to murder, for a long time premeditated, with open rebellion.
A report on the violence committed by the prisoner against his jailer was quickly put together, and since it was based on Gryphus's statements, it definitely couldn't be considered too mild; the prisoner was accused of nothing less than an attempted murder, which had been planned for a long time, along with open rebellion.
Whilst the charge was made out against Cornelius, Gryphus, whose presence was no longer necessary after having made his depositions, was taken down by his turnkeys to his lodge, groaning and covered with bruises.
While the charges against Cornelius were confirmed, Gryphus, whose presence was no longer needed after giving his statements, was taken back to his cell by the guards, groaning and covered in bruises.
During this time, the guards who had seized Cornelius busied themselves in charitably informing their prisoner of the usages and customs of Loewestein, which however he knew as well as they did. The regulations had been read to him at the moment of his entering the prison, and certain articles in them remained fixed in his memory.
During this time, the guards who had captured Cornelius kept themselves busy by kindly informing their prisoner about the traditions and customs of Loewestein, which he already knew as well as they did. The rules had been explained to him when he first entered the prison, and certain points from them were firmly embedded in his memory.
Among other things they told him that this regulation had been carried out to its full extent in the case of a prisoner named Mathias, who in 1668, that is to say, five years before, had committed a much less violent act of rebellion than that of which Cornelius was guilty. He had found his soup too hot, and thrown it at the head of the chief turnkey, who in consequence of this ablution had been put to the inconvenience of having his skin come off as he wiped his face.
Among other things, they told him that this rule had been fully enforced in the case of a prisoner named Mathias, who in 1668—five years earlier—had committed a much less violent act of rebellion than what Cornelius was guilty of. He had found his soup too hot and threw it at the head of the chief turnkey, who, as a result of this incident, had the inconvenience of having his skin come off as he wiped his face.
Mathias was taken within twelve hours from his cell, then led to the jailer’s lodge, where he was registered as leaving Loewestein, then taken to the Esplanade, from which there is a very fine prospect over a wide expanse of country. There they fettered his hands, bandaged his eyes, and let him say his prayers.
Mathias was taken out of his cell within twelve hours, then brought to the jailer's lodge, where he was logged as leaving Loewestein. After that, he was taken to the Esplanade, which offers a great view over a wide area of land. There, they shackled his hands, blindfolded him, and allowed him to say his prayers.
Hereupon he was invited to go down on his knees, and the guards of Loewestein, twelve in number, at a sign from a sergeant, very cleverly lodged a musket-ball each in his body.
Here, he was told to kneel, and the guards of Loewestein, twelve in total, at a signal from a sergeant, skillfully fired a musket ball into his body.
In consequence of this proceeding, Mathias incontinently did then and there die.
As a result of this action, Mathias suddenly died right then and there.
Cornelius listened with the greatest attention to this delightful recital, and then said,—
Cornelius listened intently to this enjoyable story, and then said,—
“Ah! ah! within twelve hours, you say?”
“Wow! Seriously, within twelve hours, you say?”
“Yes, the twelfth hour had not even struck, if I remember right,” said the guard who had told him the story.
“Yeah, the twelfth hour hadn’t even hit yet, if I recall correctly,” said the guard who had shared the story with him.
“Thank you,” said Cornelius.
“Thanks,” said Cornelius.
The guard still had the smile on his face with which he accompanied and as it were accentuated his tale, when footsteps and a jingling of spurs were heard ascending the stair-case.
The guard still had the smile on his face that he wore as he emphasized his story when footsteps and the sound of jingling spurs were heard coming up the staircase.
The guards fell back to allow an officer to pass, who entered the cell of Cornelius at the moment when the clerk of Loewestein was still making out his report.
The guards stepped aside to let an officer through, who walked into Cornelius's cell just as Loewestein's clerk was finishing his report.
“Is this No. 11?” he asked.
“Is this number 11?” he asked.
“Yes, Captain,” answered a non-commissioned officer.
“Yes, Captain,” replied a non-commissioned officer.
“Then this is the cell of the prisoner Cornelius van Baerle?”
“Is this the cell of the prisoner Cornelius van Baerle?”
“Exactly, Captain.”
“Got it, Captain.”
“Where is the prisoner?”
“Where's the prisoner?”
“Here I am, sir,” answered Cornelius, growing rather pale, notwithstanding all his courage.
“Here I am, sir,” Cornelius replied, becoming somewhat pale despite all his bravery.
“You are Dr. Cornelius van Baerle?” asked he, this time addressing the prisoner himself.
“You're Dr. Cornelius van Baerle?” he asked, this time speaking directly to the prisoner himself.
“Yes, sir.”
“Yes, sir.”
“Then follow me.”
“Then come with me.”
“Oh! oh!” said Cornelius, whose heart felt oppressed by the first dread of death. “What quick work they make here in the fortress of Loewestein. And the rascal talked to me of twelve hours!”
“Oh! oh!” said Cornelius, whose heart felt heavy with the initial fear of death. “They work fast here in the fortress of Loewestein. And that jerk told me it would take twelve hours!”
“Ah! what did I tell you?” whispered the communicative guard in the ear of the culprit.
“Ah! What did I tell you?” whispered the talkative guard into the ear of the offender.
“A lie.”
“A lie.”
“How so?”
"How's that?"
“You promised me twelve hours.”
"You promised me 12 hours."
“Ah, yes, but here comes to you an aide-de-camp of his Highness, even one of his most intimate companions Van Deken. Zounds! they did not grant such an honour to poor Mathias.”
“Ah, yes, but here comes an aide-de-camp of his Highness, one of his closest companions, Van Deken. Wow! They didn’t give such an honor to poor Mathias.”
“Come, come!” said Cornelius, drawing a long breath. “Come, I’ll show to these people that an honest burgher, godson of Cornelius de Witt, can without flinching receive as many musket-balls as that Mathias.”
“Come on, come on!” said Cornelius, taking a deep breath. “Come, I’ll show these people that an honest citizen, godson of Cornelius de Witt, can take as many musket-balls without flinching as that Mathias.”
Saying this, he passed proudly before the clerk, who, being interrupted in his work, ventured to say to the officer,—
Saying this, he walked confidently past the clerk, who, interrupted in his work, dared to say to the officer,—
“But, Captain van Deken, the protocol is not yet finished.”
“But, Captain van Deken, the protocol isn't done yet.”
“It is not worth while finishing it,” answered the officer.
“It’s not worth finishing,” the officer replied.
“All right,” replied the clerk, philosophically putting up his paper and pen into a greasy and well-worn writing-case.
“All right,” said the clerk, calmly putting his paper and pen into a dirty and well-used writing case.
“It was written,” thought poor Cornelius, “that I should not in this world give my name either to a child to a flower, or to a book,—the three things by which a man’s memory is perpetuated.”
“It’s been said,” thought poor Cornelius, “that I shouldn’t in this world give my name to either a child, a flower, or a book—the three things through which a person's memory lives on.”
Repressing his melancholy thoughts, he followed the officer with a resolute heart, and carrying his head erect.
Repressing his sad thoughts, he followed the officer with determination, keeping his head held high.
Cornelius counted the steps which led to the Esplanade, regretting that he had not asked the guard how many there were of them, which the man, in his official complaisance, would not have failed to tell him.
Cornelius counted the steps leading to the Esplanade, wishing he had asked the guard how many there were, as the man, in his official politeness, would have happily told him.
What the poor prisoner was most afraid of during this walk, which he considered as leading him to the end of the journey of life, was to see Gryphus and not to see Rosa. What savage satisfaction would glisten in the eyes of the father, and what sorrow dim those of the daughter!
What the poor prisoner feared most during this walk, which he saw as leading him to the end of his life, was encountering Gryphus and not seeing Rosa. What cruel satisfaction would shine in the father's eyes, and what sadness would cloud the daughter's!
How Gryphus would glory in his punishment! Punishment? Rather savage vengeance for an eminently righteous deed, which Cornelius had the satisfaction of having performed as a bounden duty.
How Gryphus would take pride in his punishment! Punishment? More like brutal revenge for a completely just act, which Cornelius felt satisfied to have carried out as an obligation.
But Rosa, poor girl! must he die without a glimpse of her, without an opportunity to give her one last kiss, or even to say one last word of farewell?
But Rosa, poor girl! must he die without seeing her, without a chance to give her one last kiss, or even to say one last word of goodbye?
And, worst of all, must he die without any intelligence of the black tulip, and regain his consciousness in heaven with no idea in what direction he should look to find it?
And, worst of all, must he die without any knowledge of the black tulip, and wake up in heaven with no clue about where to look for it?
In truth, to restrain his tears at such a crisis the poor wretch’s heart must have been encased in more of the aes triplex—“the triple brass”—than Horace bestows upon the sailor who first visited the terrifying Acroceraunian shoals.
In reality, to hold back his tears in such a moment, the poor soul must have had a heart made of tougher stuff—"triple brass"—more than Horace describes for the sailor who first encountered the frightening Acroceraunian shoals.
In vain did Cornelius look to the right and to the left; he saw no sign either of Rosa or Gryphus.
In vain did Cornelius look to the right and to the left; he saw no sign of either Rosa or Gryphus.
On reaching the Esplanade, he bravely looked about for the guards who were to be his executioners, and in reality saw a dozen soldiers assembled. But they were not standing in line, or carrying muskets, but talking together so gayly that Cornelius felt almost shocked.
On arriving at the Esplanade, he boldly looked around for the guards who were meant to carry out his execution, and he actually saw a dozen soldiers gathered. But they weren’t lined up or holding muskets; instead, they were chatting and joking so happily that Cornelius felt almost stunned.
All at once, Gryphus, limping, staggering, and supporting himself on a crooked stick, came forth from the jailer’s lodge; his old eyes, gray as those of a cat, were lit up by a gleam in which all his hatred was concentrated. He then began to pour forth such a torrent of disgusting imprecations against Cornelius, that the latter, addressing the officer, said,—
All of a sudden, Gryphus, limping, swaying, and leaning on a twisted stick, emerged from the jailer's lodge; his old eyes, as gray as a cat's, sparked with a glare filled with all his hatred. He then started unleashing a flood of revolting curses against Cornelius, prompting the latter to say to the officer,—
“I do not think it very becoming sir, that I should be thus insulted by this man, especially at a moment like this.”
“I don’t think it’s very respectful, sir, for this man to insult me, especially at a time like this.”
“Well! hear me,” said the officer, laughing, “it is quite natural that this worthy fellow should bear you a grudge,—you seem to have given it him very soundly.”
“Well! listen to me,” said the officer, laughing, “it’s totally understandable that this good guy should hold a grudge against you—you clearly got him good.”
“But, sir, it was only in self-defence.”
“But, sir, it was just in self-defense.”
“Never mind,” said the Captain, shrugging his shoulders like a true philosopher, “let him talk; what does it matter to you now?”
“Don't worry about it,” said the Captain, shrugging his shoulders like a true philosopher, “let him talk; what does it matter to you now?”
The cold sweat stood on the brow of Cornelius at this answer, which he looked upon somewhat in the light of brutal irony, especially as coming from an officer of whom he had heard it said that he was attached to the person of the Prince.
The cold sweat beaded on Cornelius's forehead at this response, which he saw as a kind of brutal irony, especially since it came from an officer who he had heard was close to the Prince.
The unfortunate tulip-fancier then felt that he had no more resources, and no more friends, and resigned himself to his fate.
The unfortunate tulip lover then realized he had no more resources and no more friends, so he accepted his fate.
“God’s will be done,” he muttered, bowing his head; then, turning towards the officer, who seemed complacently to wait until he had finished his meditations he asked,—
“God's will be done,” he murmured, bowing his head. Then, turning to the officer, who appeared to patiently wait for him to finish his thoughts, he asked,—
“Please, sir, tell me now, where am I to go?”
“Please, sir, tell me, where should I go now?”
The officer pointed to a carriage, drawn by four horses, which reminded him very strongly of that which, under similar circumstances, had before attracted his attention at Buytenhof.
The officer pointed to a carriage pulled by four horses, which reminded him strongly of one that had caught his attention before under similar circumstances at Buytenhof.
“Enter,” said the officer.
“Come in,” said the officer.
“Ah!” muttered Cornelius to himself, “it seems they are not going to treat me to the honours of the Esplanade.”
“Ah!” muttered Cornelius to himself, “it looks like they’re not going to give me the respect I deserve at the Esplanade.”
He uttered these words loud enough for the chatty guard, who was at his heels, to overhear him.
He said these words loud enough for the talkative guard, who was right behind him, to hear.
That kind soul very likely thought it his duty to give Cornelius some new information; for, approaching the door of the carriage, whilst the officer, with one foot on the step, was still giving some orders, he whispered to Van Baerle,—
That kind person probably felt it was their responsibility to share some new information with Cornelius; as they approached the carriage door, while the officer, with one foot on the step, was still giving some orders, they whispered to Van Baerle,—
“Condémned prisoners have sometimes been taken to their own town to be made an example of, and have then been executed before the door of their own house. It’s all according to circumstances.”
“Condemned prisoners have sometimes been taken back to their own town to be made an example of and executed right in front of their own house. It all depends on the circumstances.”
Cornelius thanked him by signs, and then said to himself,—
Cornelius thanked him with gestures and then said to himself,—
“Well, here is a fellow who never misses giving consolation whenever an opportunity presents itself. In truth, my friend, I’m very much obliged to you. Goodbye.”
“Well, here’s someone who always provides comfort whenever there's a chance. Honestly, my friend, I really appreciate it. Goodbye.”
The carriage drove away.
The carriage drove off.
“Ah! you villain, you brigand,” roared Gryphus, clinching his fists at the victim who was escaping from his clutches, “is it not a shame that this fellow gets off without having restored my daughter to me?”
“Ah! you scoundrel, you criminal,” shouted Gryphus, clenching his fists at the victim who was slipping away from his grasp, “isn't it disgraceful that this guy gets away without returning my daughter to me?”
“If they take me to Dort,” thought Cornelius, “I shall see, in passing my house, whether my poor borders have been much spoiled.”
“If they take me to Dort,” thought Cornelius, “I'll see, as we pass my house, if my poor garden has been messed up a lot.”
Chapter 30. Wherein the Reader begins to guess the Kind of Execution that was awaiting Van Baerle
The carriage rolled on during the whole day; it passed on the right of Dort, went through Rotterdam, and reached Delft. At five o’clock in the evening, at least twenty leagues had been travelled.
The carriage continued on all day; it passed to the right of Dort, went through Rotterdam, and arrived in Delft. By five o’clock in the evening, they had traveled at least twenty leagues.
Cornelius addressed some questions to the officer, who was at the same time his guard and his companion; but, cautious as were his inquiries, he had the disappointment of receiving no answer.
Cornelius asked the officer some questions, who was both his guard and his companion; but despite his careful inquiries, he was disappointed to receive no answer.
Cornelius regretted that he had no longer by his side the chatty soldier, who would talk without being questioned.
Cornelius wished he still had the talkative soldier by his side, the one who would chat away without needing to be asked anything.
That obliging person would undoubtedly have given him as pleasant details and exact explanations concerning this third strange part of his adventures as he had done concerning the first two.
That helpful person would definitely have provided him with just as nice details and clear explanations about this third odd part of his adventures as he had for the first two.
The travellers passed the night in the carriage. On the following morning at dawn Cornelius found himself beyond Leyden, having the North Sea on his left, and the Zuyder Zee on his right.
The travelers spent the night in the carriage. The next morning at dawn, Cornelius discovered he was beyond Leyden, with the North Sea to his left and the Zuyder Zee to his right.
Three hours after, he entered Haarlem.
Three hours later, he arrived in Haarlem.
Cornelius was not aware of what had passed at Haarlem, and we shall leave him in ignorance of it until the course of events enlightens him.
Cornelius didn’t know what had happened in Haarlem, and we’ll keep him in the dark about it until events reveal the truth to him.
But the reader has a right to know all about it even before our hero, and therefore we shall not make him wait.
But the reader deserves to know everything right away, even before our hero does, so we won’t keep them waiting.
We have seen that Rosa and the tulip, like two orphan sisters, had been left by Prince William of Orange at the house of the President van Systens.
We have seen that Rosa and the tulip, like two orphan sisters, had been left by Prince William of Orange at the house of President van Systens.
Rosa did not hear again from the Stadtholder until the evening of that day on which she had seen him face to face.
Rosa didn't hear from the Stadtholder again until the evening of the day she had seen him in person.
Toward evening, an officer called at Van Systen’s house. He came from his Highness, with a request for Rosa to appear at the Town Hall.
Toward evening, an officer stopped by Van Systen’s house. He came on behalf of his Highness, asking for Rosa to come to the Town Hall.
There, in the large Council Room into which she was ushered, she found the Prince writing.
There, in the big Council Room she was brought into, she found the Prince writing.
He was alone, with a large Frisian greyhound at his feet, which looked at him with a steady glance, as if the faithful animal were wishing to do what no man could do,—read the thoughts of his master in his face.
He was alone, with a big Frisian greyhound sitting at his feet, looking up at him with a steady gaze, as if the loyal dog wanted to do what no human could do—read his owner's thoughts just by looking at his face.
William continued his writing for a moment; then, raising his eyes, and seeing Rosa standing near the door, he said, without laying down his pen,—
William kept writing for a moment; then, looking up and seeing Rosa standing by the door, he said, without putting down his pen,—
“Come here, my child.”
“Come here, kid.”
Rosa advanced a few steps towards the table.
Rosa took a few steps toward the table.
“Sit down,” he said.
“Have a seat,” he said.
Rosa obeyed, for the Prince was fixing his eyes upon her, but he had scarcely turned them again to his paper when she bashfully retired to the door.
Rosa complied, since the Prince was staring at her, but he had barely shifted his gaze back to his paper when she shyly stepped back toward the door.
The Prince finished his letter.
The prince finished his letter.
During this time, the greyhound went up to Rosa, surveyed her and began to caress her.
During this time, the greyhound approached Rosa, looked her over, and started to cuddle with her.
“Ah, ah!” said William to his dog, “it’s easy to see that she is a countrywoman of yours, and that you recognise her.”
“Ah, ah!” William said to his dog, “it’s clear that she’s a countrywoman of yours, and that you recognize her.”
Then, turning towards Rosa, and fixing on her his scrutinising, and at the same time impenetrable glance, he said,—
Then, turning to Rosa and locking his scrutinizing yet unreadable gaze on her, he said,—
“Now, my child.”
“Now, my kid.”
The Prince was scarcely twenty-three, and Rosa eighteen or twenty. He might therefore perhaps better have said, My sister.
The Prince was barely twenty-three, and Rosa was around eighteen or twenty. He might have been better off saying, My sister.
“My child,” he said, with that strangely commanding accent which chilled all those who approached him, “we are alone; let us speak together.”
“My child,” he said, with that oddly authoritative tone that made everyone who came near him uneasy, “we are alone; let’s talk.”
Rosa began to tremble, and yet there was nothing but kindness in the expression of the Prince’s face.
Rosa started to shake, yet there was nothing but kindness in the Prince’s expression.
“Monseigneur,” she stammered.
"Your Excellency," she stammered.
“You have a father at Loewestein?”
“You have a dad at Loewestein?”
“Yes, your Highness.”
“Yes, Your Highness.”
“You do not love him?”
"Don't you love him?"
“I do not; at least, not as a daughter ought to do, Monseigneur.”
“I don’t; at least, not how a daughter should, Monseigneur.”
“It is not right not to love one’s father, but it is right not to tell a falsehood.”
“It’s wrong not to love your father, but it’s right not to lie.”
Rosa cast her eyes to the ground.
Rosa looked down at the ground.
“What is the reason of your not loving your father?”
“What’s the reason you don’t love your father?”
“He is wicked.”
"He's evil."
“In what way does he show his wickedness?”
“In what way does he show his evil nature?”
“He ill-treats the prisoners.”
"He mistreats the prisoners."
“All of them?”
"All of them?"
“All.”
"Everything."
“But don’t you bear him a grudge for ill-treating some one in particular?”
“But don’t you hold a grudge against him for mistreating someone in particular?”
“My father ill-treats in particular Mynheer van Baerle, who——”
“My father mistreats especially Mynheer van Baerle, who——”
“Who is your lover?”
“Who’s your partner?”
Rosa started back a step.
Rosa took a step back.
“Whom I love, Monseigneur,” she answered proudly.
“Who I love, Monseigneur,” she replied proudly.
“Since when?” asked the Prince.
"Since when?" the Prince asked.
“Since the day when I first saw him.”
“Since the day I first saw him.”
“And when was that?”
“When was that again?”
“The day after that on which the Grand Pensionary John and his brother Cornelius met with such an awful death.”
“The day after Grand Pensionary John and his brother Cornelius met such a terrible death.”
The Prince compressed his lips, and knit his brow and his eyelids dropped so as to hide his eyes for an instant. After a momentary silence, he resumed the conversation.
The Prince pressed his lips together, furrowed his brow, and let his eyelids lower to briefly conceal his eyes. After a brief silence, he continued the conversation.
“But to what can it lead to love a man who is doomed to live and die in prison?”
“But what can it lead to, loving a man who is destined to live and die in prison?”
“It will lead, if he lives and dies in prison, to my aiding him in life and in death.”
“It will mean that if he lives and dies in prison, I’m supporting him both in life and in death.”
“And would you accept the lot of being the wife of a prisoner?”
“And would you accept the life of being the wife of a prisoner?”
“As the wife of Mynheer van Baerle, I should, under any circumstances, be the proudest and happiest woman in the world; but——”
“As the wife of Mr. van Baerle, I should, in any situation, be the proudest and happiest woman in the world; but——”
“But what?”
“But why?”
“I dare not say, Monseigneur.”
"I can’t say, Monseigneur."
“There is something like hope in your tone; what do you hope?”
"There seems to be a hint of hope in your tone; what are you hoping for?"
She raised her moist and beautiful eyes, and looked at William with a glance full of meaning, which was calculated to stir up in the recesses of his heart the clemency which was slumbering there.
She lifted her shimmering eyes and looked at William with a meaningful glance, meant to awaken the compassion that was hidden in the depths of his heart.
“Ah, I understand you,” he said.
“Ah, I get you,” he said.
Rosa, with a smile, clasped her hands.
Rosa smiled and clasped her hands.
“You hope in me?” said the Prince.
“You have hope in me?” said the Prince.
“Yes, Monseigneur.”
"Yes, Your Excellency."
“Umph!”
"Ugh!"
The Prince sealed the letter which he had just written, and summoned one of his officers, to whom he said,—
The Prince sealed the letter he had just written and called one of his officers, to whom he said,—
“Captain van Deken, carry this despatch to Loewestein; you will read the orders which I give to the Governor, and execute them as far as they regard you.”
“Captain van Deken, take this message to Loewestein; you will read the orders I’m giving to the Governor and carry them out as they pertain to you.”
The officer bowed, and a few minutes afterwards the gallop of a horse was heard resounding in the vaulted archway.
The officer bowed, and a few minutes later, the sound of a horse galloping echoed in the vaulted archway.
“My child,” continued the Prince, “the feast of the tulip will be on Sunday next, that is to say, the day after to-morrow. Make yourself smart with these five hundred guilders, as I wish that day to be a great day for you.”
“My child,” the Prince continued, “the tulip festival will be this coming Sunday, which is the day after tomorrow. Use these five hundred guilders to make yourself look nice, as I want that day to be special for you.”
“How does your Highness wish me to be dressed?” faltered Rosa.
“How would you like me to dress, Your Highness?” Rosa asked hesitantly.
“Take the costume of a Frisian bride.” said William; “it will suit you very well indeed.”
“Try on the outfit of a Frisian bride,” said William; “it will look great on you.”
Chapter 31. Haarlem
Haarlem, whither, three days ago, we conducted our gentle reader, and whither we request him to follow us once more in the footsteps of the prisoner, is a pleasant city, which justly prides itself on being one of the most shady in all the Netherlands.
Haarlem, where we took our dear reader just three days ago, and where we ask him to follow us again in the footsteps of the prisoner, is a lovely city that rightfully takes pride in being one of the shadiest in all of the Netherlands.
While other towns boast of the magnificence of their arsenals and dock-yards, and the splendour of their shops and markets, Haarlem’s claims to fame rest upon her superiority to all other provincial cities in the number and beauty of her spreading elms, graceful poplars, and, more than all, upon her pleasant walks, shaded by the lovely arches of magnificent oaks, lindens, and chestnuts.
While other towns brag about the greatness of their weapon stockpiles and docks, as well as the beauty of their shops and markets, Haarlem's reputation is built on its superiority over all other provincial cities in the number and beauty of its sprawling elms, elegant poplars, and, most importantly, its lovely paths shaded by the beautiful arches of magnificent oaks, lindens, and chestnut trees.
Haarlem,—just as her neighbour, Leyden, became the centre of science, and her queen, Amsterdam, that of commerce,—Haarlem preferred to be the agricultural, or, more strictly speaking, the horticultural metropolis.
Haarlem, just like its neighbor, Leyden, became the center of science, and its queen, Amsterdam, the center of commerce—Haarlem chose to be the agricultural, or more precisely, the horticultural capital.
In fact, girt about as she was, breezy and exposed to the sun’s hot rays, she seemed to offer to gardeners so many more guarantees of success than other places, with their heavy sea air, and their scorching heat.
In fact, with her breezy surroundings and exposure to the sun’s hot rays, she seemed to give gardeners a lot more assurance of
On this account all the serene souls who loved the earth and its fruits had gradually gathered together at Haarlem, just as all the nervous, uneasy spirits, whose ambition was for travel and commerce, had settled in Rotterdam and Amsterdam, and all the politicians and selfish worldlings at the Hague.
For this reason, all the peaceful souls who cherished the earth and its bounties gradually came together in Haarlem, just as all the restless, anxious spirits, whose ambition was travel and trade, settled in Rotterdam and Amsterdam, and all the politicians and self-serving individuals in The Hague.
We have observed that Leyden overflowed with scholars. In like manner Haarlem was devoted to the gentle pursuits of peace,—to music and painting, orchards and avenues, groves and parks. Haarlem went wild about flowers, and tulips received their full share of worship.
We've noticed that Leyden was filled with scholars. Similarly, Haarlem was dedicated to peaceful activities—like music and painting, orchards and streets, groves and parks. Haarlem was crazy about flowers, and tulips got their fair share of admiration.
Haarlem offered prizes for tulip-growing; and this fact brings us in the most natural manner to that celebration which the city intended to hold on May 15th, 1673 in honour of the great black tulip, immaculate and perfect, which should gain for its discoverer one hundred thousand guilders!
Haarlem offered prizes for growing tulips, and this leads us naturally to the celebration the city planned for May 15th, 1673, to honor the amazing black tulip, flawless and perfect, which would earn its discoverer one hundred thousand guilders!
Haarlem, having placed on exhibition its favourite, having advertised its love of flowers in general and of tulips in particular, at a period when the souls of men were filled with war and sedition,—Haarlem, having enjoyed the exquisite pleasure of admiring the very purest ideal of tulips in full bloom,—Haarlem, this tiny town, full of trees and of sunshine, of light and shade, had determined that the ceremony of bestowing the prize should be a fete which should live for ever in the memory of men.
Haarlem, having showcased its favorite and expressed its love for flowers in general, especially tulips, at a time when people's hearts were filled with war and unrest,—Haarlem, having relished the sheer joy of admiring the purest ideal of blooming tulips,—this small town, filled with trees and sunshine, light and shade, had decided that the ceremony of awarding the prize would be a celebration to be remembered forever.
So much the more reason was there, too, in her determination, in that Holland is the home of fetes; never did sluggish natures manifest more eager energy of the singing and dancing sort than those of the good republicans of the Seven Provinces when amusement was the order of the day.
So there was even more reason for her determination, especially since Holland is the home of celebrations. Never have lazy people shown more enthusiastic energy for singing and dancing than the good republicans of the Seven Provinces when fun was on the agenda.
Study the pictures of the two Teniers.
Study the pictures of the two Teniers.
It is certain that sluggish folk are of all men the most earnest in tiring themselves, not when they are at work, but at play.
It’s certain that lazy people are the most serious about exhausting themselves, not when they're working, but when they're playing.
Thus Haarlem was thrice given over to rejoicing, for a three-fold celebration was to take place.
So Haarlem celebrated three times, as there was a triple celebration happening.
In the first place, the black tulip had been produced; secondly, the Prince William of Orange, as a true Hollander, had promised to be present at the ceremony of its inauguration; and, thirdly, it was a point of honour with the States to show to the French, at the conclusion of such a disastrous war as that of 1672, that the flooring of the Batavian Republic was solid enough for its people to dance on it, with the accompaniment of the cannon of their fleets.
First, the black tulip had been created; second, Prince William of Orange, being a true Hollander, had promised to attend the ceremony for its unveiling; and third, it was important for the States to demonstrate to the French that after the disastrous war of 1672, the foundation of the Batavian Republic was strong enough for its people to celebrate with their fleet's cannons in the background.
The Horticultural Society of Haarlem had shown itself worthy of its fame by giving a hundred thousand guilders for the bulb of a tulip. The town, which did not wish to be outdone, voted a like sum, which was placed in the hands of that notable body to solemnise the auspicious event.
The Horticultural Society of Haarlem proved its reputation by paying a hundred thousand guilders for a tulip bulb. The town, not wanting to be outdone, also allocated the same amount, which was given to that esteemed organization to celebrate the momentous occasion.
And indeed on the Sunday fixed for this ceremony there was such a stir among the people, and such an enthusiasm among the townsfolk, that even a Frenchman, who laughs at everything at all times, could not have helped admiring the character of those honest Hollanders, who were equally ready to spend their money for the construction of a man-of-war—that is to say, for the support of national honour—as they were to reward the growth of a new flower, destined to bloom for one day, and to serve during that day to divert the ladies, the learned, and the curious.
And on the Sunday set for this ceremony, there was such a buzz among the people and such enthusiasm among the townsfolk that even a Frenchman, who laughs at everything all the time, couldn’t help but admire the character of those honest Dutch folks. They were just as willing to spend their money on building a warship—supporting national pride—as they were to buy a new flower that would bloom for a single day, just to entertain the ladies, the scholars, and the curious for that day.
At the head of the notables and of the Horticultural Committee shone Mynheer van Systens, dressed in his richest habiliments.
At the forefront of the notable figures and the Horticultural Committee was Mr. van Systens, dressed in his finest attire.
The worthy man had done his best to imitate his favourite flower in the sombre and stern elegance of his garments; and we are bound to record, to his honour, that he had perfectly succeeded in his object.
The noble man had done his best to reflect his favorite flower in the dark and serious style of his clothes; and we must acknowledge, to his credit, that he had completely achieved his goal.
Dark crimson velvet, dark purple silk, and jet-black cloth, with linen of dazzling whiteness, composed the festive dress of the President, who marched at the head of his Committee carrying an enormous nosegay, like that which a hundred and twenty-one years later, Monsieur de Robespierre displayed at the festival of “The Supreme Being.”
Dark red velvet, dark purple silk, and black cloth, along with bright white linen, made up the festive outfit of the President, who led his Committee carrying a huge bouquet, similar to the one that Monsieur de Robespierre showcased at the festival of “The Supreme Being” a hundred and twenty-one years later.
There was, however, a little difference between the two; very different from the French tribune, whose heart was so full of hatred and ambitious vindictiveness, was the honest President, who carried in his bosom a heart as innocent as the flowers which he held in his hand.
There was, however, a slight difference between the two; very different from the French politician, whose heart was filled with hatred and ambitious revenge, was the sincere President, who held in his chest a heart as pure as the flowers he carried in his hand.
Behind the Committee, who were as gay as a meadow, and as fragrant as a garden in spring, marched the learned societies of the town, the magistrates, the military, the nobles and the boors.
Behind the Committee, who were as cheerful as a meadow and as fragrant as a garden in spring, marched the scholarly societies of the town, the local officials, the military, the nobility, and the common folk.
The people, even among the respected republicans of the Seven Provinces, had no place assigned to them in the procession; they merely lined the streets.
The people, including the respected republicans of the Seven Provinces, had no specific place in the parade; they simply lined the streets.
This is the place for the multitude, which with true philosophic spirit, waits until the triumphal pageants have passed, to know what to say of them, and sometimes also to know what to do.
This is the place for the many, who with a genuine philosophical attitude, wait until the celebration parades have gone by to figure out what to say about them, and sometimes also what to do.
This time, however, there was no question either of the triumph of Pompey or of Cæsar; neither of the defeat of Mithridates, nor of the conquest of Gaul. The procession was as placid as the passing of a flock of lambs, and as inoffensive as a flight of birds sweeping through the air.
This time, however, there was no question about Pompey's victory or Cæsar's; neither about Mithridates' defeat nor Gaul's conquest. The procession was as calm as a flock of lambs passing by and as harmless as a group of birds flying through the sky.
Haarlem had no other triumphers, except its gardeners. Worshipping flowers, Haarlem idolised the florist.
Haarlem had no other winners, except for its gardeners. Adoring flowers, Haarlem idolized the florist.
In the centre of this pacific and fragrant cortege the black tulip was seen, carried on a litter, which was covered with white velvet and fringed with gold.
In the middle of this calm and fragrant procession, the black tulip was visible, carried on a litter covered in white velvet and trimmed with gold.
The handles of the litter were supported by four men, who were from time to time relieved by fresh relays,—even as the bearers of Mother Cybele used to take turn and turn about at Rome in the ancient days, when she was brought from Etruria to the Eternal City, amid the blare of trumpets and the worship of a whole nation.
The handles of the litter were carried by four men, who were occasionally swapped out for new ones—just like the bearers of Mother Cybele used to take turns back in Rome's ancient days, when she was brought from Etruria to the Eternal City, surrounded by the sound of trumpets and the devotion of an entire nation.
This public exhibition of the tulip was an act of adoration rendered by an entire nation, unlettered and unrefined, to the refinement and culture of its illustrious and devout leaders, whose blood had stained the foul pavement of the Buytenhof, reserving the right at a future day to inscribe the names of its victims upon the highest stone of the Dutch Pantheon.
This public display of the tulip was a tribute from a whole nation, uneducated and unsophisticated, to the elegance and culture of its esteemed and devoted leaders, whose blood had marked the dirty ground of the Buytenhof, keeping the option open in the future to carve the names of its victims into the highest stone of the Dutch Pantheon.
It was arranged that the Prince Stadtholder himself should give the prize of a hundred thousand guilders, which interested the people at large, and it was thought that perhaps he would make a speech which interested more particularly his friends and enemies.
It was arranged that the Prince Stadtholder himself would present the prize of a hundred thousand guilders, which piqued the interest of the general public, and it was believed that he might even give a speech that would be particularly engaging for both his friends and rivals.
For in the most insignificant words of men of political importance their friends and their opponents always endeavour to detect, and hence think they can interpret, something of their true thoughts.
For even in the most trivial words of politically significant people, their friends and opponents always try to find and believe they can understand something of their real thoughts.
As if your true politician’s hat were not a bushel under which he always hides his light!
As if your true political self isn't a cover under which you always hide your talents!
At length the great and long-expected day—May 15, 1673—arrived; and all Haarlem, swelled by her neighbours, was gathered in the beautiful tree-lined streets, determined on this occasion not to waste its applause upon military heroes, or those who had won notable victories in the field of science, but to reserve their applause for those who had overcome Nature, and had forced the inexhaustible mother to be delivered of what had theretofore been regarded as impossible,—a completely black tulip.
At last, the long-awaited day—May 15, 1673—arrived; and all of Haarlem, along with its neighbors, filled the beautiful tree-lined streets, ready to celebrate. This time, they decided not to waste their cheers on military heroes or those who had achieved notable victories in science, but to save their applause for those who had conquered Nature, compelling her to produce what had previously been seen as impossible—a completely black tulip.
Nothing however, is more fickle than such a resolution of the people. When a crowd is once in the humour to cheer, it is just the same as when it begins to hiss. It never knows when to stop.
Nothing is more unpredictable than the people's resolve. When a crowd is in the mood to cheer, it's just like when it starts to boo. It never knows when to stop.
It therefore, in the first place, cheered Van Systens and his nosegay, then the corporation, then followed a cheer for the people; and, at last, and for once with great justice, there was one for the excellent music with which the gentlemen of the town councils generously treated the assemblage at every halt.
It first cheered Van Systens and his bouquet, then the corporation, followed by a cheer for the people; and finally, and rightly so, there was one for the wonderful music that the town council members generously provided to everyone at each stop.
Every eye was looking eagerly for the heroine of the festival,—that is to say, the black tulip,—and for its hero in the person of the one who had grown it.
Every eye was eagerly searching for the heroine of the festival—that is to say, the black tulip—and for its hero in the person of the one who had cultivated it.
In case this hero should make his appearance after the address we have seen worthy Van Systens at work on so conscientiously, he would not fail to make as much of a sensation as the Stadtholder himself.
If this hero shows up after the speech we've seen the diligent Van Systens work on so carefully, he will definitely create just as much of a stir as the Stadtholder himself.
But the interest of the day’s proceedings for us is centred neither in the learned discourse of our friend Van Systens, however eloquent it might be, nor in the young dandies, resplendent in their Sunday clothes, and munching their heavy cakes; nor in the poor young peasants, gnawing smoked eels as if they were sticks of vanilla sweetmeat; neither is our interest in the lovely Dutch girls, with red cheeks and ivory bosoms; nor in the fat, round mynheers, who had never left their homes before; nor in the sallow, thin travellers from Ceylon or Java; nor in the thirsty crowds, who quenched their thirst with pickled cucumbers;—no, so far as we are concerned, the real interest of the situation, the fascinating, dramatic interest, is not to be found here.
But what really catches our attention during the day’s events isn’t the learned talk of our friend Van Systens, no matter how eloquent it is, nor the young guys flaunting their Sunday best while munching on heavy cakes; nor the poor young peasants gnawing on smoked eels like they were vanilla candy; nor is it the gorgeous Dutch girls with rosy cheeks and fair skin; nor the plump mynheers who have never traveled before; nor the pale, skinny travelers from Ceylon or Java; nor the thirsty crowds sipping on pickled cucumbers—no, for us, the genuine intrigue of the situation, the captivating, dramatic element, isn’t found here.
Our interest is in a smiling, sparkling face to be seen amid the members of the Horticultural Committee; in the person with a flower in his belt, combed and brushed, and all clad in scarlet,—a colour which makes his black hair and yellow skin stand out in violent contrast.
Our focus is on a smiling, glowing face among the members of the Horticultural Committee; on the person with a flower in his belt, well-groomed, dressed in bright red—a color that sharply contrasts with his black hair and yellow skin.
This hero, radiant with rapturous joy, who had the distinguished honour of making the people forget the speech of Van Systens, and even the presence of the Stadtholder, was Isaac Boxtel, who saw, carried on his right before him, the black tulip, his pretended daughter; and on his left, in a large purse, the hundred thousand guilders in glittering gold pieces, towards which he was constantly squinting, fearful of losing sight of them for one moment.
This hero, glowing with overwhelming joy, who had the exceptional honor of making the people forget Van Systens' speech and even the presence of the Stadtholder, was Isaac Boxtel. He saw, carrying the black tulip, his supposed daughter, on his right; and on his left, in a large purse, the hundred thousand guilders in shiny gold coins, which he kept eyeing, afraid of losing sight of them for even a moment.
Now and then Boxtel quickened his step to rub elbows for a moment with Van Systens. He borrowed a little importance from everybody to make a kind of false importance for himself, as he had stolen Rosa’s tulip to effect his own glory, and thereby make his fortune.
Now and then, Boxtel picked up his pace to briefly mingle with Van Systens. He borrowed a bit of significance from everyone to create a sort of false importance for himself, just as he had taken Rosa's tulip to enhance his own glory and, in turn, secure his fortune.
Another quarter of an hour and the Prince will arrive and the procession will halt for the last time; after the tulip is placed on its throne, the Prince, yielding precedence to this rival for the popular adoration, will take a magnificently emblazoned parchment, on which is written the name of the grower; and his Highness, in a loud and audible tone, will proclaim him to be the discoverer of a wonder; that Holland, by the instrumentality of him, Boxtel, has forced Nature to produce a black flower, which shall henceforth be called Tulipa nigra Boxtellea.
In another fifteen minutes, the Prince will arrive, and the procession will stop for the last time. After the tulip is placed on its throne, the Prince, giving way to this contender for public admiration, will take a beautifully decorated parchment that has the grower's name written on it. Then, in a loud and clear voice, His Highness will announce him as the discoverer of a marvel; that Holland, thanks to him, Boxtel, has made Nature produce a black flower, which will henceforth be known as Tulipa nigra Boxtellea.
From time to time, however, Boxtel withdrew his eyes for a moment from the tulip and the purse, timidly looking among the crowd, for more than anything he dreaded to descry there the pale face of the pretty Frisian girl.
From time to time, however, Boxtel would briefly look away from the tulip and the purse, nervously scanning the crowd, because more than anything, he feared seeing the pale face of the pretty Frisian girl.
She would have been a spectre spoiling the joy of the festival for him, just as Banquo’s ghost did that of Macbeth.
She would have been a ghost ruining the joy of the festival for him, just like Banquo's ghost did for Macbeth.
And yet, if the truth must be told, this wretch, who had stolen what was the boast of man, and the dowry of a woman, did not consider himself as a thief. He had so intently watched this tulip, followed it so eagerly from the drawer in Cornelius’s dry-room to the scaffold of the Buytenhof, and from the scaffold to the fortress of Loewestein; he had seen it bud and grow in Rosa’s window, and so often warmed the air round it with his breath, that he felt as if no one had a better right to call himself its producer than he had; and any one who would now take the black tulip from him would have appeared to him as a thief.
And yet, if we're being honest, this unfortunate person, who had taken what was a source of pride for men and a woman's dowry, didn’t see himself as a thief. He had watched this tulip so closely, followed it eagerly from the drawer in Cornelius’s dry-room to the scaffold of the Buytenhof, and from the scaffold to the fortress of Loewestein; he had seen it bud and flourish in Rosa’s window, and had often warmed the air around it with his breath. He felt that no one had more right to call himself its creator than he did; and anyone who would now take the black tulip from him would seem like a thief in his eyes.
Yet he did not perceive Rosa; his joy therefore was not spoiled.
Yet he didn't notice Rosa; his happiness wasn't spoiled.
In the centre of a circle of magnificent trees, which were decorated with garlands and inscriptions, the procession halted, amidst the sounds of lively music, and the young damsels of Haarlem made their appearance to escort the tulip to the raised seat which it was to occupy on the platform, by the side of the gilded chair of his Highness the Stadtholder.
In the middle of a circle of stunning trees, adorned with garlands and signs, the parade stopped, accompanied by lively music, and the young women of Haarlem came out to guide the tulip to the raised seat it would occupy on the platform next to the gilded chair of his Highness the Stadtholder.
And the proud tulip, raised on its pedestal, soon overlooked the assembled crowd of people, who clapped their hands, and made the old town of Haarlem re-echo with their tremendous cheers.
And the proud tulip, elevated on its pedestal, quickly disregarded the gathered crowd of people, who applauded and made the old town of Haarlem resonate with their loud cheers.
Chapter 32. A Last Request
At this solemn moment, and whilst the cheers still resounded, a carriage was driving along the road on the outskirts of the green on which the scene occurred; it pursued its way slowly, on account of the flocks of children who were pushed out of the avenue by the crowd of men and women.
At this serious moment, while the cheers were still echoing, a carriage was making its way along the road on the edge of the green where the scene took place; it moved slowly because of the groups of children who had been pushed out of the avenue by the crowd of men and women.
This carriage, covered with dust, and creaking on its axles, the result of a long journey, enclosed the unfortunate Van Baerle, who was just beginning to get a glimpse through the open window of the scene which we have tried—with poor success, no doubt—to present to the eyes of the reader.
This dusty carriage, creaking on its axles from a long journey, held the unfortunate Van Baerle, who was just starting to catch a glimpse through the open window of the scene we've tried—with little success, I'm sure—to visualize for the reader.
The crowd and the noise and the display of artificial and natural magnificence were as dazzling to the prisoner as a ray of light flashing suddenly into his dungeon.
The crowd, the noise, and the mix of fake and natural beauty were as stunning to the prisoner as a bright light suddenly shining into his dark cell.
Notwithstanding the little readiness which his companion had shown in answering his questions concerning his fate, he ventured once more to ask the meaning of all this bustle, which at first sight seemed to be utterly disconnected with his own affairs.
Despite the minimal eagerness his companion had shown in answering his questions about his fate, he dared to ask once again what all this commotion meant, which at first glance appeared to have nothing to do with his own situation.
“What is all this, pray, Mynheer Lieutenant?” he asked of his conductor.
“What is all this, then, Lieutenant?” he asked his guide.
“As you may see, sir,” replied the officer, “it is a feast.”
“As you can see, sir,” the officer replied, “it’s a feast.”
“Ah, a feast,” said Cornelius, in the sad tone of indifference of a man to whom no joy remains in this world.
“Ah, a feast,” said Cornelius, in the dull tone of someone who finds no joy left in this world.
Then, after some moments, silence, during which the carriage had proceeded a few yards, he asked once more,—
Then, after a moment of silence, during which the carriage had moved a few yards, he asked again,—
“The feast of the patron saint of Haarlem? as I see so many flowers.”
“The feast of the patron saint of Haarlem? I see so many flowers.”
“It is, indeed, a feast in which flowers play a principal part.”
“It’s definitely a celebration where flowers take center stage.”
“Oh, the sweet scents! oh, the beautiful colours!” cried Cornelius.
“Oh, the sweet smells! Oh, the beautiful colors!” shouted Cornelius.
“Stop, that the gentleman may see,” said the officer, with that frank kindliness which is peculiar to military men, to the soldier who was acting as postilion.
“Stop, so the gentleman can see,” said the officer, with that straightforward kindness that’s typical of military men, to the soldier who was serving as the driver.
“Oh, thank you, Sir, for your kindness,” replied Van Baerle, in a melancholy tone; “the joy of others pains me; please spare me this pang.”
“Oh, thank you, Sir, for your kindness,” replied Van Baerle, in a sad tone; “seeing others happy hurts me; please spare me this pain.”
“Just as you wish. Drive on! I ordered the driver to stop because I thought it would please you, as you are said to love flowers, and especially that the feast of which is celebrated to-day.”
“Sure, go ahead! I told the driver to stop because I thought you’d like it, since it’s said that you love flowers, especially since we’re celebrating this feast today.”
“And what flower is that?”
“What flower is that?”
“The tulip.”
"The tulip."
“The tulip!” cried Van Baerle, “is to-day the feast of tulips?”
“The tulip!” shouted Van Baerle, “is today the tulip festival?”
“Yes, sir; but as this spectacle displeases you, let us drive on.”
“Yes, sir; but since this sight bothers you, let’s keep moving.”
The officer was about to give the order to proceed, but Cornelius stopped him, a painful thought having struck him. He asked, with faltering voice,—
The officer was about to give the order to move forward, but Cornelius interrupted him, a painful thought hitting him. He asked in a shaky voice,—
“Is the prize given to-day, sir?”
“Is the prize being given today, sir?”
“Yes, the prize for the black tulip.”
“Yes, the reward for the black tulip.”
Cornelius’s cheek flushed, his whole frame trembled, and the cold sweat stood on his brow.
Cornelius's face turned red, his entire body shook, and a cold sweat appeared on his forehead.
“Alas! sir,” he said, “all these good people will be as unfortunate as myself, for they will not see the solemnity which they have come to witness, or at least they will see it incompletely.”
“Unfortunately, sir,” he said, “all these good people will end up as unfortunate as I am, because they won’t see the seriousness of what they have come to witness, or at least they will see it only partially.”
“What is it you mean to say?”
"What do you mean?"
“I mean to say,” replied Cornelius, throwing himself back in the carriage, “that the black tulip will not be found, except by one whom I know.”
“I’m trying to say,” replied Cornelius, leaning back in the carriage, “that the black tulip will only be found by someone I know.”
“In this case,” said the officer, “the person whom you know has found it, for the thing which the whole of Haarlem is looking at at this moment is neither more nor less than the black tulip.”
“In this case,” said the officer, “the person you know has found it, because what everyone in Haarlem is looking at right now is nothing more or less than the black tulip.”
“The black tulip!” replied Van Baerle, thrusting half his body out of the carriage window. “Where is it? where is it?”
“The black tulip!” yelled Van Baerle, leaning halfway out of the carriage window. “Where is it? Where is it?”
“Down there on the throne,—don’t you see?”
“Down there on the throne—can’t you see?”
“I do see it.”
"I see it."
“Come along, sir,” said the officer. “Now we must drive off.”
"Come on, sir," said the officer. "We need to head out now."
“Oh, have pity, have mercy, sir!” said Van Baerle, “don’t take me away! Let me look once more! Is what I see down there the black tulip? Quite black? Is it possible? Oh, sir, have you seen it? It must have specks, it must be imperfect, it must only be dyed black. Ah! if I were there, I should see it at once. Let me alight, let me see it close, I beg of you.”
“Oh, please, have compassion, sir!” said Van Baerle, “don’t take me away! Let me look one more time! Is what I see down there the black tulip? Completely black? Is that really possible? Oh, sir, have you seen it? It must have some spots, it must be flawed, it must just be dyed black. Ah! If I were there, I would see it immediately. Please let me down, let me see it up close, I beg you.”
“Are you mad, Sir? How could I allow such a thing?”
“Are you crazy, sir? How could I let that happen?”
“I implore you.”
"I beg you."
“But you forget that you are a prisoner.”
“But you forget that you’re a prisoner.”
“It is true I am a prisoner, but I am a man of honour, and I promise you on my word that I will not run away, I will not attempt to escape,—only let me see the flower.”
“It’s true I’m a prisoner, but I’m a man of honor, and I promise you on my word that I won’t run away, I won’t try to escape—just let me see the flower.”
“But my orders, Sir, my orders.” And the officer again made the driver a sign to proceed.
“But my orders, sir, my orders.” The officer gestured to the driver again to move forward.
Cornelius stopped him once more.
Cornelius stopped him again.
“Oh, be forbearing, be generous! my whole life depends upon your pity. Alas! perhaps it will not be much longer. You don’t know, sir, what I suffer. You don’t know the struggle going on in my heart and mind. For after all,” Cornelius cried in despair, “if this were my tulip, if it were the one which has been stolen from Rosa! Oh, I must alight, sir! I must see the flower! You may kill me afterwards if you like, but I will see it, I must see it.”
“Oh, please be patient, be kind! My entire life depends on your compassion. Unfortunately, it might not last much longer. You have no idea, sir, what I endure. You don’t know the battle happening in my heart and mind. Because after all,” Cornelius cried in despair, “if this were my tulip, if it were the one that was taken from Rosa! Oh, I have to get down, sir! I have to see the flower! You can kill me afterwards if you want, but I will see it, I must see it.”
“Be quiet, unfortunate man, and come quickly back into the carriage, for here is the escort of his Highness the Stadtholder, and if the Prince observed any disturbance, or heard any noise, it would be ruin to me, as well as to you.”
“Be quiet, unfortunate man, and get back in the carriage quickly, because here comes the escort of his Highness the Stadtholder, and if the Prince notices any commotion or hears any noise, it will be disastrous for both of us.”
Van Baerle, more afraid for his companion than himself, threw himself back into the carriage, but he could only keep quiet for half a minute, and the first twenty horsemen had scarcely passed when he again leaned out of the carriage window, gesticulating imploringly towards the Stadtholder at the very moment when he passed.
Van Baerle, more worried about his friend than himself, jumped back into the carriage, but he could only stay quiet for half a minute. The first twenty horsemen had barely gone by when he leaned out of the carriage window again, waving his arms desperately toward the Stadtholder just as he was passing by.
William, impassible and quiet as usual, was proceeding to the green to fulfil his duty as chairman. He held in his hand the roll of parchment, which, on this festive day, had become his baton.
William, as calm and silent as ever, was heading to the green to fulfill his role as chairman. He held in his hand the scroll of parchment, which, on this festive day, had become his baton.
Seeing the man gesticulate with imploring mien, and perhaps also recognising the officer who accompanied him, his Highness ordered his carriage to stop.
Seeing the man gesture with an earnest expression, and possibly recognizing the officer who was with him, his Highness ordered his carriage to stop.
In an instant his snorting steeds stood still, at a distance of about six yards from the carriage in which Van Baerle was caged.
In a moment, his snorting horses came to a stop, about six yards away from the carriage where Van Baerle was trapped.
“What is this?” the Prince asked the officer, who at the first order of the Stadtholder had jumped out of the carriage, and was respectfully approaching him.
“What is this?” the Prince asked the officer, who at the first command of the Stadtholder had jumped out of the carriage and was respectfully approaching him.
“Monseigneur,” he cried, “this is the prisoner of state whom I have fetched from Loewestein, and whom I have brought to Haarlem according to your Highness’s command.”
“Your Excellency,” he shouted, “this is the state prisoner I brought from Loewestein, and I have delivered him to Haarlem as you ordered.”
“What does he want?”
“What does he want?”
“He entreats for permission to stop here for minute.”
“He asks for permission to stop here for a minute.”
“To see the black tulip, Monseigneur,” said Van Baerle, clasping his hands, “and when I have seen it, when I have seen what I desire to know, I am quite ready to die, if die I must; but in dying I shall bless your Highness’s mercy for having allowed me to witness the glorification of my work.”
“To see the black tulip, Your Excellency,” said Van Baerle, clasping his hands, “and once I’ve seen it, once I’ve discovered what I long to know, I’m completely prepared to die, if that’s what must happen; but as I’m dying, I will thank your Highness for your kindness in allowing me to witness the culmination of my work.”
It was, indeed, a curious spectacle to see these two men at the windows of their several carriages; the one surrounded by his guards, and all powerful, the other a prisoner and miserable; the one going to mount a throne, the other believing himself to be on his way to the scaffold.
It was certainly an odd sight to see these two men at the windows of their separate carriages; one surrounded by his guards and full of power, the other a prisoner and in despair; one heading to take the throne, the other thinking he was on his way to the gallows.
William, looking with his cold glance on Cornelius, listened to his anxious and urgent request.
William, with his icy stare fixed on Cornelius, listened to his anxious and urgent plea.
Then addressing himself to the officer, he said,—
Then he turned to the officer and said, —
“Is this person the mutinous prisoner who has attempted to kill his jailer at Loewestein?”
“Is this person the rebellious prisoner who tried to kill his jailer at Loewestein?”
Cornelius heaved a sigh and hung his head. His good-tempered honest face turned pale and red at the same instant. These words of the all-powerful Prince, who by some secret messenger unavailable to other mortals had already been apprised of his crime, seemed to him to forebode not only his doom, but also the refusal of his last request.
Cornelius let out a deep sigh and looked down. His kind, honest face turned both pale and red at the same time. The words of the all-powerful Prince, who through some secret messenger unknown to others had already learned of his crime, felt to him like a sign of not just his downfall, but also the denial of his final request.
He did not try to make a struggle, or to defend himself; and he presented to the Prince the affecting spectacle of despairing innocence, like that of a child,—a spectacle which was fully understood and felt by the great mind and the great heart of him who observed it.
He didn’t try to fight back or defend himself; instead, he showed the Prince a heartbreaking scene of innocent despair, much like that of a child—a scene that was completely understood and felt by the great mind and big heart of the one who witnessed it.
“Allow the prisoner to alight, and let him see the black tulip; it is well worth being seen once.”
“Let the prisoner get out and see the black tulip; it’s definitely worth seeing once.”
“Thank you, Monseigneur, thank you,” said Cornelius, nearly swooning with joy, and staggering on the steps of his carriage; had not the officer supported him, our poor friend would have made his thanks to his Highness prostrate on his knees with his forehead in the dust.
“Thank you, Your Excellency, thank you,” said Cornelius, almost fainting from joy and staggering on the steps of his carriage; if the officer hadn't caught him, our poor friend would have ended up expressing his gratitude to His Highness face down, with his forehead in the dirt.
After having granted this permission, the Prince proceeded on his way over the green amidst the most enthusiastic acclamations.
After giving this permission, the Prince continued on his path across the green, receiving the most enthusiastic cheers.
He soon arrived at the platform, and the thunder of cannon shook the air.
He soon reached the platform, and the booming of cannons reverberated through the air.
Chapter 33. Conclusion
Van Baerle, led by four guards, who pushed their way through the crowd, sidled up to the black tulip, towards which his gaze was attracted with increasing interest the nearer he approached to it.
Van Baerle, followed by four guards who pushed through the crowd, made his way toward the black tulip, which caught his eye with growing fascination the closer he got.
He saw it at last, that unique flower, which he was to see once and no more. He saw it at the distance of six paces, and was delighted with its perfection and gracefulness; he saw it surrounded by young and beautiful girls, who formed, as it were, a guard of honour for this queen of excellence and purity. And yet, the more he ascertained with his own eyes the perfection of the flower, the more wretched and miserable he felt. He looked all around for some one to whom he might address only one question, but his eyes everywhere met strange faces, and the attention of all was directed towards the chair of state, on which the Stadtholder had seated himself.
He finally saw it, that one-of-a-kind flower, which he would only see once and never again. He spotted it from six paces away and was thrilled by its beauty and grace. It was surrounded by young and beautiful girls who seemed to form a guard for this queen of excellence and purity. Yet, the more he confirmed the flower's perfection with his own eyes, the more miserable he felt. He looked around for someone to ask just one question, but everywhere he saw unfamiliar faces, and everyone was focused on the chair of state where the Stadtholder had taken his seat.
William rose, casting a tranquil glance over the enthusiastic crowd, and his keen eyes rested by turns on the three extremities of a triangle formed opposite to him by three persons of very different interests and feelings.
William stood up, looking calmly at the excited crowd, and his sharp eyes shifted from one point to another of a triangle made by three people who had very different interests and emotions.
At one of the angles, Boxtel, trembling with impatience, and quite absorbed in watching the Prince, the guilders, the black tulip, and the crowd.
At one corner, Boxtel, shaking with impatience and completely focused on watching the Prince, the guilders, the black tulip, and the crowd.
At the other, Cornelius, panting for breath, silent, and his attention, his eyes, his life, his heart, his love, quite concentrated on the black tulip.
At the other side, Cornelius, out of breath, quiet, with all his focus—his eyes, his life, his heart, his love—fully fixed on the black tulip.
And thirdly, standing on a raised step among the maidens of Haarlem, a beautiful Frisian girl, dressed in fine scarlet woollen cloth, embroidered with silver, and covered with a lace veil, which fell in rich folds from her head-dress of gold brocade; in one word, Rosa, who, faint and with swimming eyes, was leaning on the arm of one of the officers of William.
And third, standing on a raised step among the maidens of Haarlem, was a beautiful Frisian girl, dressed in fine scarlet wool, embroidered with silver, and covered with a lace veil that draped elegantly from her gold brocade headpiece; in other words, Rosa, who, feeling faint with blurry vision, was leaning on the arm of one of William's officers.
The Prince then slowly unfolded the parchment, and said, with a calm clear voice, which, although low, made itself perfectly heard amidst the respectful silence, which all at once arrested the breath of fifty thousand spectators:—
The Prince then slowly opened the parchment and said, in a calm, clear voice that, though quiet, was perfectly audible in the respectful silence that suddenly took the breath away from fifty thousand spectators:—
“You know what has brought us here?
“You know what brought us here?
“A prize of one hundred thousand guilders has been promised to whosoever should grow the black tulip.
“A prize of one hundred thousand guilders has been promised to anyone who can grow the black tulip.
“The black tulip has been grown; here it is before your eyes, coming up to all the conditions required by the programme of the Horticultural Society of Haarlem.
“The black tulip has been cultivated; here it is in front of you, meeting all the requirements set by the Horticultural Society of Haarlem.”
“The history of its production, and the name of its grower, will be inscribed in the book of honour of the city.
“The history of its production and the name of its grower will be written in the city's book of honor.”
“Let the person approach to whom the black tulip belongs.”
“Let the person come forward who owns the black tulip.”
In pronouncing these words, the Prince, to judge of the effect they produced, surveyed with his eagle eye the three extremities of the triangle.
In saying these words, the Prince, to assess the impact they had, examined with his keen eye the three corners of the triangle.
He saw Boxtel rushing forward. He saw Cornelius make an involuntary movement; and lastly he saw the officer who was taking care of Rosa lead, or rather push her forward towards him.
He saw Boxtel rushing forward. He noticed Cornelius make an involuntary move; and finally, he saw the officer who was looking after Rosa lead, or rather push her toward him.
At the sight of Rosa, a double cry arose on the right and left of the Prince.
At the sight of Rosa, a simultaneous cry broke out on both the right and left of the Prince.
Boxtel, thunderstruck, and Cornelius, in joyful amazement, both exclaimed,—
Boxtel, shocked, and Cornelius, in joyful surprise, both exclaimed,—
“Rosa! Rosa!”
“Rosa! Rosa!”
“This tulip is yours, is it not, my child?” said the Prince.
“This tulip is yours, right, my child?” said the Prince.
“Yes, Monseigneur,” stammered Rosa, whose striking beauty excited a general murmur of applause.
“Yes, Monseigneur,” stuttered Rosa, whose stunning beauty sparked a wave of applause.
“Oh!” muttered Cornelius, “she has then belied me, when she said this flower was stolen from her. Oh! that’s why she left Loewestein. Alas! am I then forgotten, betrayed by her whom I thought my best friend on earth?”
“Oh!” muttered Cornelius, “she has lied to me when she said this flower was stolen from her. Oh! that’s why she left Loewestein. Alas! Am I then forgotten, betrayed by the one I thought was my best friend in the world?”
“Oh!” sighed Boxtel, “I am lost.”
“Oh!” sighed Boxtel, “I’m screwed.”
“This tulip,” continued the Prince, “will therefore bear the name of its producer, and figure in the catalogue under the title, Tulipa nigra Rosa Barlœnsis, because of the name Van Baerle, which will henceforth be the name of this damsel.”
“This tulip,” the Prince continued, “will take the name of its creator and be listed in the catalog as Tulipa nigra Rosa Barlœnsis, because it will now carry the name Van Baerle, which will be the name of this young lady.”
And at the same time William took Rosa’s hand, and placed it in that of a young man, who rushed forth, pale and beyond himself with joy, to the foot of the throne saluting alternately the Prince and his bride; and who with a grateful look to heaven, returned his thanks to the Giver of all this happiness.
And at the same time, William took Rosa’s hand and placed it in that of a young man, who rushed forward, pale and overwhelmed with joy, to the foot of the throne, greeting both the Prince and his bride. With a grateful look up to the heavens, he thanked the source of all this happiness.
At the same moment there fell at the feet of the President van Systens another man, struck down by a very different emotion.
At the same moment, another man fell at the feet of President van Systens, overcome by a completely different emotion.
Boxtel, crushed by the failure of his hopes, lay senseless on the ground.
Boxtel, overwhelmed by the disappointment of his dreams, lay helpless on the ground.
When they raised him, and examined his pulse and his heart, he was quite dead.
When they lifted him up and checked his pulse and heart, he was completely dead.
This incident did not much disturb the festival, as neither the Prince nor the President seemed to mind it much.
This incident didn't really affect the festival, since neither the Prince nor the President seemed to care much about it.
Cornelius started back in dismay, when in the thief, in the pretended Jacob, he recognised his neighbour, Isaac Boxtel, whom, in the innocence of his heart, he had not for one instant suspected of such a wicked action.
Cornelius jumped back in shock when he recognized the thief, pretending to be Jacob, as his neighbor, Isaac Boxtel, whom he had never suspected, in his naivety, of committing such a terrible act.
Then, to the sound of trumpets, the procession marched back without any change in its order, except that Boxtel was now dead, and that Cornelius and Rosa were walking triumphantly side by side and hand in hand.
Then, to the sound of trumpets, the procession marched back in the same order, except that Boxtel was now dead, and Cornelius and Rosa were walking triumphantly side by side and hand in hand.
On their arriving at the Hôtel de Ville, the Prince, pointing with his finger to the purse with the hundred thousand guilders, said to Cornelius,—
On arriving at the Hôtel de Ville, the Prince pointed to the purse with the hundred thousand guilders and said to Cornelius,—
“It is difficult to say by whom this money is gained, by you or by Rosa; for if you have found the black tulip, she has nursed it and brought it into flower. It would therefore be unjust to consider it as her dowry; it is the gift of the town of Haarlem to the tulip.”
“It’s hard to say who has earned this money, you or Rosa; because if you’ve found the black tulip, she’s taken care of it and helped it bloom. So, it wouldn’t be fair to see it as her dowry; it’s a gift from the town of Haarlem to the tulip.”
Cornelius wondered what the Prince was driving at. The latter continued,—
Cornelius wondered what the Prince was implying. The latter continued,—
“I give to Rosa the sum of a hundred thousand guilders, which she has fairly earned, and which she can offer to you. They are the reward of her love, her courage, and her honesty. As to you, Sir—thanks to Rosa again, who has furnished the proofs of your innocence——”
“I’m giving Rosa a hundred thousand guilders, which she has truly earned and can give to you. They are the reward for her love, her bravery, and her honesty. As for you, Sir—thanks to Rosa again, who has provided the evidence of your innocence——”
And, saying these words, the Prince handed to Cornelius that fly-leaf of the Bible on which was written the letter of Cornelius de Witt, and in which the third bulb had been wrapped,—
And, saying these words, the Prince handed Cornelius the flyleaf of the Bible that had the letter from Cornelius de Witt written on it, and in which the third bulb had been wrapped,—
“As to you, it has come to light that you were imprisoned for a crime which you had not committed. This means, that you are not only free, but that your property will be restored to you; as the property of an innocent man cannot be confiscated. Cornelius van Baerle, you are the godson of Cornelius de Witt and the friend of his brother John. Remain worthy of the name you have received from one of them, and of the friendship you have enjoyed with the other. The two De Witts, wrongly judged and wrongly punished in a moment of popular error, were two great citizens, of whom Holland is now proud.”
“As for you, it has come to light that you were imprisoned for a crime you didn't commit. This means you are not only free, but your property will be returned to you, since the property of an innocent person can't be taken away. Cornelius van Baerle, you are the godson of Cornelius de Witt and the friend of his brother John. Keep living up to the name you received from one of them and the friendship you had with the other. The two De Witts, unfairly judged and punished in a moment of public misunderstanding, were two great citizens, of whom Holland is now proud.”
The Prince, after these last words, which contrary to his custom, he pronounced with a voice full of emotion, gave his hands to the lovers to kiss, whilst they were kneeling before him.
The Prince, after these last words, which, unlike usual, he said with a voice full of emotion, offered his hands for the lovers to kiss while they knelt before him.
Then heaving a sigh, he said,—
Then he let out a sigh and said,—
“Alas! you are very happy, who, dreaming only of what perhaps is the true glory of Holland, and forms especially her true happiness, do not attempt to acquire for her anything beyond new colours of tulips.”
“Unfortunately! You are very lucky, who, dreaming only of what might be the real glory of Holland, and especially her true happiness, do not try to obtain anything beyond new colors of tulips.”
And, casting a glance towards that point of the compass where France lay, as if he saw new clouds gathering there, he entered his carriage and drove off.
And, glancing towards the direction where France was located, as if he sensed new clouds forming there, he got into his carriage and drove away.
Cornelius started on the same day for Dort with Rosa, who sent her lover’s old housekeeper as a messenger to her father, to apprise him of all that had taken place.
Cornelius set off that same day for Dort with Rosa, who sent her lover's old housekeeper as a messenger to her father, to inform him of everything that had happened.
Those who, thanks to our description, have learned the character of old Gryphus, will comprehend that it was hard for him to become reconciled to his son-in-law. He had not yet forgotten the blows which he had received in that famous encounter. To judge from the weals which he counted, their number, he said, amounted to forty-one; but at last, in order, as he declared, not to be less generous than his Highness the Stadtholder, he consented to make his peace.
Those who, thanks to our description, have learned about old Gryphus will understand that it was difficult for him to get along with his son-in-law. He hadn't forgotten the punches he took during that infamous fight. Counting the welts, he claimed there were forty-one; but eventually, as he stated, not wanting to be less generous than his Highness the Stadtholder, he agreed to make amends.
Appointed to watch over the tulips, the old man made the rudest keeper of flowers in the whole of the Seven Provinces.
Appointed to take care of the tulips, the old man became the grumpiest flower keeper in all the Seven Provinces.
It was indeed a sight to see him watching the obnoxious moths and butterflies, killing slugs, and driving away the hungry bees.
It was truly a sight to see him watching the annoying moths and butterflies, killing slugs, and shooing away the hungry bees.
As he had heard Boxtel’s story, and was furious at having been the dupe of the pretended Jacob, he destroyed the sycamore behind which the envious Isaac had spied into the garden; for the plot of ground belonging to him had been bought by Cornelius, and taken into his own garden.
As he listened to Boxtel's story and was angry at being tricked by the fake Jacob, he took down the sycamore tree behind which the jealous Isaac had peeked into the garden; because the piece of land that belonged to him had been purchased by Cornelius and absorbed into his own garden.
Rosa, growing not only in beauty, but in wisdom also, after two years of her married life, could read and write so well that she was able to undertake by herself the education of two beautiful children which she had borne in 1674 and 1675, both in May, the month of flowers.
Rosa, becoming more beautiful and wiser over the two years of her marriage, had learned to read and write well enough to educate her two lovely children, whom she had given birth to in May 1674 and 1675, the month of flowers.
As a matter of course, one was a boy, the other a girl, the former being called Cornelius, the other Rosa.
As it usually is, one was a boy and the other was a girl; the boy was named Cornelius and the girl was named Rosa.
Van Baerle remained faithfully attached to Rosa and to his tulips. The whole of his life was devoted to the happiness of his wife and the culture of flowers, in the latter of which occupations he was so successful that a great number of his varieties found a place in the catalogue of Holland.
Van Baerle stayed devoted to Rosa and his tulips. His entire life was focused on making his wife happy and cultivating flowers, and he was so good at it that many of his varieties made it into the catalogue of Holland.
The two principal ornaments of his drawing-room were those two leaves from the Bible of Cornelius de Witt, in large golden frames; one of them containing the letter in which his godfather enjoined him to burn the correspondence of the Marquis de Louvois, and the other his own will, in which he bequeathed to Rosa his bulbs under condition that she should marry a young man of from twenty-six to twenty-eight years, who loved her and whom she loved, a condition which was scrupulously fulfilled, although, or rather because, Cornelius did not die.
The two main decorations in his living room were those two leaves from the Bible of Cornelius de Witt, framed in large golden frames; one held the letter from his godfather instructing him to destroy the correspondence of the Marquis de Louvois, while the other held his own will, in which he left Rosa his bulbs on the condition that she marry a young man between twenty-six and twenty-eight years old, who loved her and whom she loved. This condition was carefully met, even though, or rather because, Cornelius did not die.
And to ward off any envious attempts of another Isaac Boxtel, he wrote over his door the lines which Grotius had, on the day of his flight, scratched on the walls of his prison:—
And to fend off any jealous attempts from another Isaac Boxtel, he wrote over his door the lines that Grotius had scratched on the walls of his prison on the day of his escape:—
“Sometimes one has suffered so much that he has the right never to be able to say, ‘I am too happy.’”
“Sometimes someone has endured so much that they have the right to never say, ‘I am too happy.’”
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!